base_a and_o filthy_a pleasure_n why_o dote_v thou_o upon_o uncertain_a and_o sinful_a profit_n why_o do_v thy_o heart_n degenerate_a to_o regard_v and_o so_o aspire_v after_o worldly_a preferment_n 8._o remember_v whence_o thou_o be_v descend_v and_o with_o who_o ally_v and_o walk_v as_o become_v the_o coheyre_n of_o christ._n second_o apostle_n be_v they_o brethren_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o great_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n it_o shall_v then_o teach_v minister_n magistrate_n and_o master_n of_o family_n use_v so_o to_o rule_v as_o to_o remember_v that_o they_o rule_v their_o brethren_n neither_o to_o neglect_v their_o good_a for_o why_o shall_v thy_o brother_n perish_v nor_o with_o proud_a insolency_n or_o tyranny_n either_o in_o correction_n or_o severe_a carriage_n to_o lord_n it_o over_o they_o three_o abroad_o be_v they_o brethren_n to_o the_o saint_n abroad_o and_o be_v they_o of_o the_o same_o family_n with_o they_o then_o it_o shall_v teach_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o to_o lay_v the_o distress_n of_o other_o saint_n and_o church_n to_o their_o heart_n for_o though_o they_o be_v remove_v in_o place_n and_o carnal_a knowledge_n yet_o be_v they_o near_o in_o the_o mystical_a union_n if_o it_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o same_o mother_n bear_v they_o and_o the_o same_o father_n beget_v they_o last_o home_n be_v they_o brethren_n to_o the_o saint_n at_o home_n then_o they_o shall_v learn_v to_o converse_v brotherly_a to_o live_v and_o love_v together_o as_o become_v saint_n and_o brethren_n oh_o that_o it_o can_v sink_v into_o man_n mind_n or_o that_o this_o be_v write_v in_o man_n heart_n then_o can_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o glorious_a and_o comfortable_a in_o this_o earth_n than_o this_o communion_n of_o saint_n especial_o in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o christ._n man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n three_o way_n first_o as_o the_o plant_n in_o the_o stock_n john_n 15._o second_o as_o the_o member_n in_o the_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12.12_o three_o as_o the_o wife_n be_v one_o with_o the_o husband_n ephes._n 5.25_o do_v thou_o ask_v then_o how_o thou_o may_v get_v into_o christ._n christ._n ans._n observe_v three_o thing_n first_o before_o thou_o can_v be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n thou_o must_v be_v cut_v off_o the_o old_a tree_n either_o a_o new_a man_n or_o no_o man_n either_o lose_v the_o world_n or_o never_o find_v christ_n either_o disarm_v thyself_o of_o all_o vain_a confidence_n love_n delight_n and_o support_v from_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a man_n or_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v never_o bear_v thou_o up_o and_o nourish_v thou_o second_o a_o true_a member_n be_v not_o but_o by_o generation_n in_o nature_n nor_o can_v thou_o be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o regeneration_n great_a odds_n between_o a_o wooden_a leg_n though_o never_o so_o exquisite_o make_v and_o a_o true_a leg_n all_o member_n in_o creation_n be_v beget_v and_o in_o grace_n beget_v again_o three_o as_o they_o be_v not_o man_n and_o wife_n where_o there_o be_v no_o sure_a make_n by_o contract_n or_o marriage_n go_v before_o so_o neither_o can_v any_o be_v in_o christ_n unless_o he_o be_v receive_v unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mad_a thing_n in_o nature_n for_o any_o woman_n to_o say_v such_o a_o man_n be_v my_o husband_n for_o he_o be_v a_o kind_a man_n and_o do_v cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o i_o or_o do_v i_o a_o pleasure_n at_o such_o a_o time_n etc_n etc_n so_o it_o be_v as_o great_a spiritual_a madness_n for_o any_o soul_n to_o plead_v interest_n in_o christ_n when_o they_o can_v allege_v no_o more_o but_o his_o general_a love_n to_o man_n or_o that_o he_o offer_v grace_n to_o we_o in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n or_o that_o we_o together_o with_o the_o gospel_n receive_v outward_a blessing_n or_o such_o like_a when_o man_n can_v show_v no_o contract_n no_o mutual_a intercourse_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n no_o manner_n of_o evidence_n for_o their_o hope_n no_o witness_n from_o the_o word_n spirit_n or_o child_n of_o god_n for_o their_o spiritual_a marriage_n again_o christ._n will_v a_o man_n know_v whether_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n these_o comparison_n likewise_o resolve_v his_o doubt_n by_o a_o threefold_a answer_n first_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n if_o he_o blossom_v grow_v and_o bear_v fruit_n even_o such_o fruit_n as_o be_v to_o eternal_a life_n if_o a_o man_n be_v abundant_a in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o grow_v in_o such_o grace_n as_o be_v communicate_v only_o to_o the_o faithful_a he_o be_v certain_o a_o true_a plant_n in_o this_o stock_n for_o by_o grow_v and_o fruit_n be_v the_o plant_n that_o be_v ingraft_v know_v from_o the_o sprig_n that_o be_v lop_v off_o and_o lie_v by_o and_o be_v wither_v a_o life_n barren_a and_o void_a of_o the_o work_n of_o piety_n and_o mercy_n be_v a_o manifest_a sign_n that_o the_o person_n be_v not_o in_o christ._n second_o if_o there_o be_v in_o our_o soul_n the_o sense_n and_o feeling_n and_o motion_n of_o spiritual_a life_n then_o be_v we_o member_n for_o in_o a_o wooden_a leg_n be_v there_o no_o sense_n nor_o natural_a motion_n when_o man_n have_v as_o much_o sense_n and_o feeling_n savour_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o word_n prayer_n fellowship_n in_o the_o gospel_n with_o the_o exercise_n of_o holy_a grace_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o god_n worship_n or_o thing_n otherwise_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o carnal_a man_n have_v in_o the_o profit_n 8._o pleasure_n and_o fleshly_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n these_o certain_o be_v man_n after_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n mystical_o unite_v to_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o more_o plain_a and_o palpable_a sign_n can_v be_v give_v to_o prove_v demonstrative_o that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o in_o christ_n then_o when_o a_o man_n find_v no_o taste_n have_v no_o feel_n can_v take_v no_o delight_n in_o spiritual_a mean_n grace_n or_o person_n and_o yet_o be_v easy_o affect_v with_o the_o least_o profit_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o world_n three_o it_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o holy_a communion_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o faithful_a soul_n by_o his_o co-habitation_n and_o spiritual_a intercourse_n when_o christ_n meet_v a_o christian_a with_o holy_a comfort_n with_o heavenly_a refresh_n with_o sacred_a answer_n with_o spiritual_a direction_n and_o other_o sacred_a sign_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n sport_v himself_o with_o the_o christian_a soul_n this_o intercourse_n i_o say_v this_o secret_a and_o chamber-meeting_n these_o inward_a and_o hearty_a feeling_n wrought_v by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v by_o read_v and_o conference_n be_v certain_a and_o sure_a sign_n and_o seal_n to_o prove_v a_o marriage_n go_v before_o and_o thus_o far_o of_o the_o four_o title_n give_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o also_o of_o the_o second_o thing_n viz._n the_o person_n salute_v now_o follow_v the_o salutation_n itself_o grace_n and_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n salutation_n it_o have_v be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n both_o in_o the_o jewish_a christian_a and_o pagan_a world_n to_o begin_v letter_n and_o epistle_n with_o salutation_n and_o in_o these_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o wish_v to_o their_o friend_n that_o which_o be_v account_v the_o chief_a good_a hence_o the_o heathen_a as_o they_o be_v opinionate_a about_o the_o chief_a good_a they_o do_v different_o wish_v good_a thing_n to_o their_o friend_n in_o their_o salutation_n some_o wish_a health_n 〈◊〉_d some_o wish_a welfare_n or_o safety_n some_o to_o do_v well_o some_o joy_n and_o a_o merry_a life_n as_o they_o be_v either_o stoics_n or_o epicure_n but_o the_o apostle_n find_v that_o true_a felicity_n be_v in_o none_o of_o these_o do_v religious_o wish_v that_o which_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o great_a request_n viz._n grace_n and_o peace_n grace_n grace_n this_o word_n be_v diverse_o take_v for_o kindness_n 2_o sam._n 16.17_o for_o ability_n to_o affect_v or_o persuade_v psal._n 45.2_o for_o the_o happiness_n that_o be_v have_v from_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n and_o so_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o glory_n psal._n 84.11_o for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 1.4_o tit._n 2.12_o for_o approbation_n from_o god_n prou._n 12.2_o final_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o spiritual_a liberty_n that_o we_o have_v from_o christ_n and_o so_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o law_n rom._n 6.14_o last_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n receive_v the_o sinner_n into_o covenant_n
people_n second_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n they_o be_v now_o no_o more_o carnal_a person_n for_o if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v not_o thus_o hate_v his_o own_o 7.7_o three_o their_o praise_n be_v with_o the_o saint_n and_o as_o now_o they_o taste_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o their_o affliction_n so_o they_o shall_v reap_v the_o incomparable_a privilege_n of_o their_o communion_n a_o question_n in_o the_o second_o place_n may_v be_v propound_v and_o that_o be_v how_o their_o faith_n can_v be_v hear_v of_o ans._n see_v it_o be_v a_o inward_a grace_n how_o it_o can_v so_o outward_o be_v know_v ans._n faith_n in_o itself_o hide_a and_o secret_a do_v in_o people_n convert_v way_n make_v itself_o know_v by_o certain_a demonstrative_a effect_n of_o it_o as_o by_o confession_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n when_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o any_o part_n of_o it_o be_v require_v by_o constant_a profession_n notwithstanding_o the_o scorn_n and_o disgrace_n of_o the_o world_n by_o victory_n over_o the_o world_n when_o man_n retire_v themselves_o and_o will_v not_o live_v by_o example_n contemn_v all_o earthly_a vanity_n and_o use_v the_o world_n as_o if_o they_o use_v it_o not_o by_o their_o love_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n more_o than_o their_o appoint_a food_n by_o the_o reformation_n of_o their_o own_o life_n by_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n in_o their_o calling_n not_o haste_v to_o use_v ill_a and_o unlawful_a mean_n not_o sacrifice_v to_o their_o own_o net_n and_o last_o by_o their_o love_n to_o god_n people_n see_v grace_n and_o fame_n be_v companion_n we_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o sure_a way_n to_o get_v a_o good_a name_n 19.1_o be_v to_o get_v grace_n for_o then_o their_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n they_o be_v know_v of_o angel_n they_o be_v imprint_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n a_o good_a man_n honour_v they_o that_o fear_n god_n and_o david_n say_v they_o be_v the_o only_a excellent_a one_o and_o all_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o they_o and_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n be_v solomon_n even_o of_o the_o poor_a child_n of_o god_n prou._n 19.1_o yea_o they_o have_v a_o name_n in_o the_o very_a conscience_n of_o wicked_a man_n yea_o their_o very_a enemy_n which_o appear_v in_o this_o that_o they_o spend_v more_o thought_n about_o they_o then_o the_o great_a potentate_n and_o will_v glad_o die_v their_o death_n yea_o a_o faithful_a man_n be_v honour_v when_o he_o seem_v contemn_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o wicked_a man_n be_v ever_o at_o the_o great_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v that_o they_o that_o so_o much_o depend_v upon_o he_o and_o crouch_v to_o he_o shall_v contemn_v he_o person_n as_o certain_o they_o do_v for_o every_o sinful_a person_n be_v a_o shameful_a and_o vile_a person_n yea_o so_o sovereign_a and_o sure_a a_o mean_n be_v grace_n for_o the_o attain_v of_o a_o good_a name_n that_o it_o cause_v the_o stain_n and_o blemish_n of_o former_a infamous_a sin_n to_o be_v blot_v out_o 25.8_o when_o god_n take_v away_o sin_n in_o the_o soul_n he_o will_v take_v away_o rebuke_v from_o the_o name_n and_o this_o god_n that_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n in_o his_o hand_n work_v both_o wonderful_o and_o secret_o who_o do_v not_o honour_n david_n peter_n magdalene_n and_o paul_n notwithstanding_o their_o great_a sin_n and_o fault_n the_o last_o thing_n here_o to_o be_v inquire_v after_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o vainglory_n to_o seek_v fame_n and_o estimation_n fame_n and_o to_o be_v hear_v of_o among_o man_n ans._n it_o be_v not_o simple_o a_o sin_n to_o seek_v a_o honest_a report_n among_o man_n let_v they_o contemn_v their_o name_n that_o mean_v to_o be_v allow_v to_o live_v in_o presumptuous_a sin_n a_o good_a name_n be_v better_a they_o riches_n 2._o and_o christ_n command_v that_o our_o light_n shall_v shine_v that_o man_n may_v see_v our_o good_a work_n and_o the_o apostle_n will_v they_o to_o hold_v for_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o crooked_a and_o froward_a generation_n but_o glory_n be_v then_o vain_a vain_a first_o when_o it_o be_v seek_v in_o vain_a thing_n second_o when_o man_n seek_v praise_n for_o the_o show_n of_o that_o that_o be_v not_o three_o when_o they_o make_v it_o the_o chief_a end_n of_o their_o action_n four_o when_o it_o make_v man_n proud_a and_o vicious_a otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o honest_a joy_n that_o come_v of_o a_o good_a name_n and_o a_o reason_n to_o bear_v many_o cross_n in_o other_o thing_n patient_o where_o man_n may_v support_v themselves_o with_o this_o comfort_n of_o a_o good_a name_n and_o of_o your_o love_n to_o all_o saint_n hitherto_o of_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o embrace_v christ_n the_o head_n now_o it_o remain_v that_o i_o entreat_v of_o love_n by_o which_o we_o embrace_v the_o saint_n the_o member_n by_o the_o one_o we_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o other_o to_o the_o member_n of_o christ._n 3.17_o love_n be_v either_o in_o god_n or_o in_o man_n in_o god_n it_o be_v a_o attribute_n in_o man_n a_o affection_n or_o a_o quality_n in_o the_o affection_n way_n love_n in_o man_n be_v either_o a_o vice_n or_o a_o grace_n it_o be_v a_o vice_n when_o it_o be_v set_v upon_o a_o wrong_a object_n or_o be_v disorder_v and_o that_o three_o way_n first_o when_o we_o love_v thing_n unlawful_a as_o sin_n second_o when_o we_o love_v thing_n lawful_a but_o too_o much_o as_o the_o world_n three_o when_o love_n be_v turn_v into_o lust_n and_o so_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n adultery_n incest_n and_o such_o like_a all_o love_n be_v a_o grace_n for_o i_o omit_v bare_a natural_a affection_n it_o be_v only_o in_o the_o saint_n and_o so_o they_o love_v first_o god_n and_o christ_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o natural_a and_o supernatural_a blessing_n second_o they_o love_v the_o mean_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o thus_o they_o love_v the_o word_n of_o god_n psalm_n 1.2_o and_o thus_o they_o love_v the_o second_o appear_v of_o christ._n 2_o tim._n 4.8_o three_o they_o love_v man_n and_o so_o their_o love_n be_v either_o to_o all_o man_n to_o their_o enemy_n or_o to_o the_o saint_n of_o this_o last_o here_o concern_v this_o love_n to_o god_n child_n if_o the_o coherence_n and_o the_o general_a consideration_n of_o the_o word_n be_v observe_v coherence_n seven_o thing_n may_v be_v note_v first_o that_o the_o love_n to_o god_n child_n be_v a_o grace_n supernatural_a as_o well_o as_o faith_n hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n and_o again_o let_v we_o love_v one_o another_o for_o love_n come_v of_o god_n and_o every_o one_o that_o love_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n 1._o hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o love_n that_o god_n have_v in_o vs._n yea_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o that_o precious_a love_n wherewith_o god_n love_v christ._n 17.26_o second_o we_o must_v first_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n before_o we_o can_v get_v any_o sanctify_a affection_n to_o man_n all_o (null)_o affection_n in_o carnal_a man_n want_v their_o true_a comfort_n profit_n and_o constancy_n because_o they_o be_v not_o season_v by_o faith_n in_o god_n 2._o till_o a_o man_n do_v labour_n for_o his_o own_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n he_o can_v never_o get_v a_o sound_a affection_n to_o god_n child_n nor_o reap_v the_o heavenly_a privilege_n of_o communion_n with_o saint_n three_o 3._o to_o love_v god_n child_n for_o any_o other_o respect_n then_o because_o they_o be_v saint_n be_v a_o mere_a natural_a affection_n not_o a_o spiritual_a grace_n a_o wicked_a man_n may_v love_v a_o child_n of_o god_n for_o his_o profit_n pleasure_n or_o credit_v sake_n for_o his_o company_n sake_n or_o for_o his_o amiable_a quality_n in_o converse_v &_o such_o like_a but_o the_o right_a love_n 5.1_o be_v to_o love_v they_o as_o they_o be_v sanctify_v as_o they_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n and_o for_o spiritual_a respect_n and_o thus_o he_o that_o give_v a_o disciple_n a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n 42._o shall_v not_o loose_v his_o reward_n four_o 4._o nothing_o can_v make_v more_o to_o the_o praise_n &_o credit_n of_o man_n than_o faith_n &_o love_n the_o high_a praise_n of_o a_o man_n good_a estate_n be_v to_o be_v able_a to_o show_v that_o he_o believe_v his_o own_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o that_o he_o love_v god_n child_n he_o do_v not_o say_v he_o be_v glad_a at_o heart_n when_o he_o hear_v of_o their_o riches_n honour_n etc_n etc_n but_o when_o he_o hear_v of_o their_o love_n to_o
these_o 3._o thing_n faith_n love_n and_o patience_n require_v most_o a_o end_n experience_n and_o a_o daily_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n when_o we_o be_v drive_v by_o often_o cross_v to_o seek_v comfort_n in_o god_n child_n and_o by_o much_o observation_n do_v find_v the_o worth_n of_o the_o comfort_n that_o arise_v from_o holy_a society_n with_o they_o many_o be_v the_o incredible_a weakness_n that_o discover_v themselves_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o young_a and_o weak_a christian_n 2.2_o but_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o the_o elder_a man_n if_o they_o be_v not_o sound_a in_o love_n tit._n 2.2_o seven_o we_o must_v by_o all_o holy_a mean_n strengthen_v and_o encourage_v and_o set_v ourselves_o upon_o perseverance_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o hope_n note_n for_o if_o once_o we_o give_v over_o profession_n it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o see_v love_n vanish_v a_o waver_a profession_n be_v unconstant_a in_o love._n last_o if_o we_o will_v never_o forsake_v the_o fellowship_n we_o have_v one_o with_o another_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o wicked_a hypocrite_n and_o damnable_a apostate_n be_v than_o we_o must_v with_o all_o christian_a care_n consider_v one_o another_o weakness_n and_o want_n and_o be_v continual_o provoke_v 10.25_o incite_v and_o encourage_v one_o another_o to_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n thus_o of_o the_o help_n love_n in_o the_o last_o place_n i_o propound_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o defect_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o love_n that_o be_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n with_o which_o the_o common_a protestant_n please_v himself_o i_o will_v not_o here_o complain_v that_o love_n be_v turn_v into_o lust_n and_o that_o that_o damnable_a infection_n have_v stain_v heaven_n &_o earth_n and_o pollute_v our_o house_n bring_v a_o curse_n upon_o our_o assembly_n debase_v our_o gentry_n dishonour_v our_o noble_n corrupt_v our_o youth_n and_o make_v heavy_a our_o elder_a age_n or_o show_v how_o it_o have_v bring_v upon_o we_o famine_n and_o pestilence_n but_o to_o let_v this_o pass_v i_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o honest_a love_n and_o wherein_o think_v you_o stand_v it_o first_o in_o the_o civil_a sort_n in_o compliment_n never_o more_o compliment_n and_o less_o love_n second_o in_o freedom_n from_o suit_n a_o law_n and_o quarrel_v they_o be_v in_o charity_n with_o all_o the_o world_n if_o they_o can_v show_v that_o they_o never_o be_v quarrelsome_a or_o that_o they_o be_v friend_n again_o three_o in_o the_o base_a sort_n it_o be_v mere_a alehouse_n friendship_n their_o love_n stand_v whole_o in_o go_v to_o the_o alehouse_n together_o these_o be_v the_o only_a fellow_n and_o good_a neighbour_n and_o common_o here_o be_v set_v up_o the_o devil_n bench_n and_o proclamation_n make_v of_o free_a pardon_n for_o filthy_a ribaldry_n for_o drunken_a spewing_n and_o viperlike_a slander_n belch_v out_o against_o good_a man_n four_o many_o out_o of_o their_o ignorance_n know_v none_o other_o love_n then_o of_o themselves_o or_o for_o themselves_o of_o other_o but_o yet_o more_o plain_o the_o defectivenesse_n of_o the_o common_a protestant_n love_n appear_v diverse_o first_o by_o the_o usual_a sin_n which_o be_v rife_o among_o they_o even_o such_o as_o batter_v the_o fortress_n of_o love._n how_o can_v they_o please_v themselves_o in_o their_o charity_n if_o we_o consider_v how_o malice_n revenge_n anger_n slander_v backebiting_a and_o all_o sort_n of_o provocation_n to_o anger_n be_v everywhere_a abound_v what_o more_o usual_a than_o self-love_n what_o more_o common_a than_o envy_n shall_v i_o instance_n the_o tradesman_n while_o he_o be_v rise_v be_v so_o flesh_v with_o success_n and_o stuff_v with_o the_o greedy_a desire_n of_o profit_n that_o he_o care_v not_o who_o he_o wrong_v nor_o how_o much_o he_o become_v prejudicial_a to_o other_o man_n trade_n but_o this_o man_n be_v not_o so_o fill_v with_o self-love_n but_o the_o decline_a tradesman_n that_o have_v overlive_v his_o prime_n be_v every_o way_n as_o well_o fill_v with_o enuy._n and_o thus_o man_n be_v not_o in_o charity_n neither_o full_a nor_o fast_v second_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v defective_a in_o the_o object_n of_o love_n in_o a_o chief_a companion_n of_o love_n in_o the_o part_n of_o love_n and_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o love_v for_o the_o first_o the_o only_a man_n that_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v love_v and_o our_o affection_n to_o be_v spend_v upon_o be_v the_o saint_n that_o be_v such_o religious_a person_n as_o make_v conscience_n of_o all_o their_o way_n but_o be_v these_o the_o man_n the_o common_a protestant_a love_n oh_o time_n oh_o manner_n what_o man_n find_v worse_a entertainment_n in_o the_o world_n than_o these_o be_v not_o the_o least_o endeavour_n after_o holiness_n chase_v and_o pursue_v with_o open_a hate_n dislike_n slander_n can_v a_o man_n refrain_v himself_o from_o evil_a and_o not_o be_v make_v a_o prey_n do_v there_o any_o live_v godly_a and_o they_o persecute_v he_o not_o away_o false_a wretch_n say_v thou_o thou_o be_v in_o charity_n with_o all_o man_n and_o yet_o can_v not_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o a_o child_n of_o god_n for_o the_o second_o all_o true_a love_n ought_v to_o be_v accompany_v with_o faith_n yea_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v found_v upon_o faith_n and_o therefore_o herein_o be_v the_o common_a love_n of_o the_o world_n defective_a that_o a_o communion_n with_o man_n be_v not_o first_o sanctify_v by_o union_n with_o god_n these_o man_n that_o boast_v so_o much_o of_o their_o charity_n never_o make_v conscience_n of_o seek_v the_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n in_o christ_n neither_o ever_o travail_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n so_o as_o to_o seek_v forgiveness_n as_o the_o true_a blessedness_n three_o the_o common_a protestant_n be_v exceed_o to_o blame_v in_o the_o very_a main_a duty_n of_o love_n no_o tenderness_n of_o heart_n no_o true_a hospitality_n and_o for_o mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a the_o old_a complaint_n may_v be_v take_v up_o 57.1_o there_o be_v no_o mercy_n in_o the_o land_n merciful_a man_n be_v take_v away_o we_o may_v now_o adays_o wait_v for_o some_o samaritane_n to_o come_v and_o prove_v himself_o a_o neighbour_n and_o for_o society_n and_o fellowship_n in_o the_o gospel_n with_o god_n people_n it_o will_v never_o sink_v into_o the_o understanding_n of_o these_o carnal_a man_n that_o that_o be_v any_o way_n expedient_a and_o final_o in_o all_o the_o branch_n of_o clemency_n before_o express_v where_o be_v the_o man_n that_o make_v conscience_n of_o they_o and_o for_o the_o last_o it_o be_v easy_o avouch_v that_o the_o love_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o most_o man_n be_v neither_o brotherly_a nor_o without_o gross_a feign_v and_o hypocrisy_n nor_o proceed_v it_o from_o a_o heart_n in_o any_o measure_n purify_v and_o last_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v fervent_a that_o it_o be_v stone_n cold_a thus_o of_o love._n verse_n 5._o for_o the_o hope_n sake_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o you_o in_o heaven_n in_o these_o word_n be_v mention_v the_o three_o grace_n for_o which_o the_o apostle_n give_v thanks_n and_o that_o be_v hope_n hope_n be_v here_o take_v both_o for_o the_o thing_n hope_v for_o viz._n the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n as_o also_o the_o grace_n by_o which_o it_o be_v apprehend_v but_o especial_o the_o latter_a heaven_n be_v diverse_o accept_v in_o scripture_n sometime_o it_o signify_v the_o air_n 16.16_o sometime_o it_o signify_v the_o whole_a upper_a world_n that_o compass_v the_o earth_n 3.16_o sometime_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o mean_n thereof_o 11.11_o but_o most_o usual_o for_o the_o place_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o the_o glory_n thereof_o and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v here_o hope_v as_o it_o be_v here_o consider_v by_o the_o apostle_n look_v two_o way_n first_o by_o relation_n to_o and_o coherence_n with_o faith_n and_o love_n for_o the_o hope_n sake_n second_o by_o a_o full_a aspect_n upon_o the_o object_n of_o it_o which_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o metaphor_n lay_v up_o and_o express_v in_o the_o word_n heaven_n another_o first_o of_o hope_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o coherence_n there_o be_v a_o admirable_a wisdom_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o very_a manner_n of_o dispense_n of_o his_o grace_n for_o he_o make_v one_o grace_n crown_v another_o and_o become_v a_o recompense_n and_o reward_n to_o another_o as_o here_o for_o hope_n sake_n god_n child_n break_v through_o the_o difficulty_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o impediment_n and_o discouragement_n of_o love._n when_o god_n see_v how_o many_o way_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v beset_v in_o the_o spiritual_a combat_n about_o the_o get_n and_o exercise_n of_o those_o two_o grace_n he_o be_v please_v by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n
it_o be_v true_a that_o all_o the_o carriage_n and_o deal_n of_o christian_n shall_v savour_n of_o the_o thing_n above_o but_o i_o take_v it_o as_o it_o be_v here_o render_v set_a your_o affection_n and_o so_o it_o manifest_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v get_v not_o mind_n or_o thought_n only_o use_v but_o sound_a affection_n to_o heavenly_a thing_n which_o may_v both_o serve_v for_o reproof_n and_o comfort_n for_o reproof_n i_o say_v both_o of_o the_o loathsome_a lukewarmenesse_n of_o the_o most_o 3.19_o and_o of_o the_o dangerous_a loss_n of_o first_o love_n in_o the_o better_a sort_n 2._o for_o comfort_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a if_o thou_o can_v find_v thy_o heart_n upright_o in_o affection_n and_o constant_a desire_n after_o heavenly_a thing_n affection_n thou_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o three_o thing_n 1_o that_o god_n will_v accept_v thy_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n he_o will_v bear_v with_o many_o want_n and_o weakness_n where_o he_o see_v a_o man_n or_o woman_n come_v to_o his_o service_n with_o heart_n desirous_a to_o do_v their_o best_a and_o tender_o affect_v 2_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o in_o danger_n of_o fall_v away_o for_o apostasy_n never_o discover_v itself_o to_o hurt_v we_o or_o endanger_v we_o till_o it_o have_v steal_v away_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o care_n of_o affection_n in_o holy_a duty_n 3_o that_o to_o that_o thou_o have_v 13._o more_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v give_v as_o thy_o affection_n grow_v and_o continue_v so_o do_v true_a knowledge_n grace_n and_o godliness_n grow_v also_o and_o thus_o of_o the_o repetition_n and_o not_o on_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v on_o earth_n from_o the_o coherence_n and_o general_a consideration_n of_o these_o word_n three_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v 1_o 1_o that_o a_o man_n can_v both_o at_o once_o seek_v and_o affect_v earth_n and_o heaven_n for_o they_o be_v here_o disjoin_v and_o oppose_v 6._o a_o man_n can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o enmity_n of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v if_o the_o world_n be_v seek_v in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o with_o chief_a affection_n and_o care_n 4.4_o 2._o 2_o nay_o more_o this_o dehortation_n imply_v that_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o a_o man_n to_o deal_v with_o the_o world_n but_o a_o man_n affection_n will_v too_o much_o run_v after_o it_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o be_v much_o employ_v about_o profit_n and_o recreation_n note_v but_o a_o man_n shall_v love_v they_o too_o much_o not_o that_o it_o be_v simple_o unlawful_a to_o use_v the_o world_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v very_o jealous_a of_o ourselves_o to_o watch_v our_o own_o heart_n that_o our_o affection_n be_v not_o set_v on_o the_o world_n 3_o 3_o to_o be_v crucify_v unto_o the_o world_n able_a to_o neglect_v and_o contemn_v the_o glory_n and_o pleasure_n of_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a sign_n that_o one_o be_v rise_v with_o christ._n thus_o in_o general_n earth_n the_o thing_n on_o earth_n the_o thing_n on_o earth_n here_o mean_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v either_o tradition_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n or_o worldly_a thing_n in_o themselves_o lawful_a or_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n simple_o in_o themselves_o unlawful_a earth_n tradition_n &_o man_n invention_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v before_o tax_v may_v well_o be_v call_v thing_n on_o earth_n 1_o because_o they_o spring_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o earthly_a mind_a man_n they_o be_v never_o inspire_v from_o god_n nor_o devise_v by_o heavenly_a mind_a man_n 2_o because_o they_o hinder_v they_o that_o be_v devote_a to_o they_o from_o look_v up_o or_o attain_v any_o insight_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o 3_o because_o these_o by_o effect_n make_v man_n more_o earthly_a and_o sensual_a but_o of_o these_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o life_n to_o be_v avoid_v and_o not_o affect_v be_v the_o three_o sort_n of_o thing_n on_o earth_n but_o of_o that_o also_o afterward_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o general_a duty_n especial_o in_o the_o five_o verse_n so_o that_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o thing_n on_o earth_n remain_v to_o be_v more_o large_o consider_v those_o be_v profit_n honour_n pleasure_n friend_n health_n and_o long_a life_n there_o be_v eight_o reason_n to_o persuade_v not_o to_o affect_v earthly_a thing_n earth_n the_o first_o may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n on_o earth_n for_o we_o be_v here_o but_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n 11.13_o and_o therefore_o be_v but_o in_o a_o strange_a place_n to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v we_o trouble_v ourselves_o with_o more_o than_o what_o will_v serve_v our_o present_a need_n and_o the_o rather_o know_v that_o when_o we_o come_v into_o our_o own_o country_n these_o thing_n will_v serve_v we_o for_o no_o use_n beside_o our_o present_a lot_n lie_v not_o in_o those_o thing_n but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o righteousness_n be_v our_o portion_n even_o in_o this_o life_n all_o other_o thing_n be_v but_o cast_v upon_o we_o as_o additament_n the_o second_o may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o disability_n of_o earthly_a thing_n for_o first_o they_o can_v so_o much_o as_o fill_v or_o satisfy_v a_o man_n heart_n 2_o they_o can_v fence_v a_o man_n against_o any_o of_o the_o trial_n of_o god_n when_o the_o hour_n of_o tentation_n come_v 3.10_o 3_o they_o can_v all_o of_o they_o redeem_v on_o soul_n 49._o the_o three_o reason_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o inconvenience_n that_o follow_v the_o love_n of_o earthly_a thing_n for_o first_o the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n choke_v the_o word_n that_o it_o can_v never_o prosper_v 13._o 2_o they_o breed_v excuse_n and_o shift_n in_o man_n mind_n and_o alienate_v by_o degree_n a_o man_n heart_n from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n 17._o 3_o to_o seek_v after_o the_o world_n be_v to_o sorrow_n after_o the_o world_n for_o to_o the_o most_o the_o world_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o much_o sorrow_n and_o vexation_n 4_o the_o amity_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v the_o enmity_n of_o god_n 15._o and_o that_o both_o active_o and_o passive_o for_o it_o both_o make_v we_o hate_n god_n and_o it_o make_v god_n hate_v vs._n five_o the_o lust_n after_o worldly_a thing_n fill_v the_o world_n with_o corruption_n and_o sin_n 4._o six_o these_o earthly_a thing_n thus_o sinister_o affect_v may_v one_o day_n witness_v against_o we_o etc_n seven_o many_o a_o man_n be_v damn_v and_o go_v to_o hell_n for_o mind_v earthly_a thing_n 3.18_o the_o four_o reason_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o sovereignty_n that_o god_n have_v over_o all_o earthly_a thing_n and_o the_o power_n he_o have_v give_v to_o christ_n over_o they_o 28.18_o now_o why_o shall_v we_o turmoil_v ourselves_o with_o care_n about_o these_o seeing_z they_o be_v in_o god_n hand_n in_o christ_n to_o have_v they_o and_o dispose_v of_o they_o as_o may_v be_v for_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o good_a the_o five_o reason_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o baseness_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n for_o they_o be_v not_o only_o on_o the_o earth_n but_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o if_o they_o be_v compare_v unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n for_o which_o we_o ought_v chief_o to_o provide_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v not_o worth_a one_o soul_n which_o may_v appear_v both_o by_o the_o price_n of_o a_o soul_n and_o the_o disproportion_n between_o the_o gain_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o one_o soul_n 16._o it_o be_v no_o profit_n to_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v a_o man_n own_o soul_n and_o beside_o if_o the_o whole_a world_n lay_v on_o one_o heap_n will_v have_v be_v a_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v never_o have_v abase_v himself_o to_o such_o a_o suretyship_n but_o because_o there_o can_v not_o be_v find_v neither_o in_o heaven_n nor_o earth_n any_o other_o name_n or_o nature_n by_o which_o we_o can_v be_v save_v 2._o therefore_o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o six_o reason_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o lord_n worthy_n who_o in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v try_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o trial_n 11._o and_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o sheepskin_n and_o goatskinne_n be_v destitute_a afflict_a and_o torment_v wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o wilderness_n mountain_n and_o den_n and_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o all_o these_o seek_v another_o country_n and_o willing_o profess_v that_o they_o expect_v no_o abide_v place_n
and_o so_o note_v the_o dignity_n of_o love_n above_o all_o other_o virtue_n for_o it_o be_v indeed_o more_o excellent_a both_o in_o respect_n of_o causation_n as_o they_o say_v in_o school_n because_o it_o beget_v the_o rest_n as_o the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o it_o other_o virtue_n be_v practise_v or_o the_o final_a cause_n of_o they_o as_o also_o it_o be_v above_o the_o rest_n in_o acceptation_n whether_o we_o respect_v god_n or_o man_n and_o three_o it_o be_v above_o the_o rest_n in_o respect_n of_o continuance_n 13.8_o and_o this_o may_v serve_v to_o reprove_v our_o great_a neglect_n of_o so_o noble_a a_o grace_n and_o it_o may_v teach_v we_o in_o our_o prayer_n to_o remember_v to_o pray_v for_o this_o and_o in_o our_o practice_n to_o provoke_v unto_o love_n 10.24_o a_o cavil_v of_o the_o papist_n must_v be_v avoid_v here_o for_o they_o absurd_o reason_v thus_o object_n if_o love_n be_v above_o all_o virtue_n than_o it_o be_v love_n that_o make_v we_o just_a in_o god_n sight_n but_o for_o answer_v we_o may_v easy_o satisfy_v ourselves_o with_o this_o sol._n that_o before_o man_n and_o in_o converse_v with_o man_n love_n be_v above_o all_o but_o before_o god_n faith_n be_v above_o all_o love_n be_v above_o faith_n only_o in_o some_o respect_n as_o in_o continuance_n but_o faith_n be_v above_o love_n in_o justification_n put_v on_o love_n be_v not_o natural_a it_o be_v a_o virtue_n that_o in_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v wonderderfull_a rare_a in_o the_o world_n for_o man_n be_v unto_o man_n natural_o a_o wolf_n a_o fox_n a_o bear_n a_o tiger_n a_o lion_n yea_o a_o very_a devil_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o man_n be_v so_o constant_a in_o malice_n it_o be_v natural_a with_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o unity_n and_o love_a concord_n be_v find_v in_o no_o call_n among_o man_n love_n love_n be_v of_o diverse_a kind_n there_o be_v natural_a civil_a moral_a and_o religious_a love_n it_o be_v natural_a love_n for_o a_o man_n to_o love_v himself_o his_o parent_n kindred_n etc_n etc_n this_o civil_a love_n that_o be_v frame_v in_o we_o by_o the_o law_n of_o man_n by_o authority_n from_o god_n whereby_o we_o be_v bring_v not_o to_o violate_v the_o rule_n of_o justice_n or_o society_n in_o moral_a love_n that_o love_n of_o friend_n be_v of_o eminent_a respect_n but_o it_o be_v religious_a or_o christian_a love_n be_v mean_v here_o christian_n love_n be_v carry_v both_o towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n and_o both_o may_v be_v here_o mean_v for_o the_o very_a love_n of_o god_n may_v be_v require_v as_o needful_a in_o our_o converse_v with_o man_n because_o we_o can_v never_o love_v man_n aright_o till_o we_o first_o love_n god_n and_o beside_o we_o be_v bind_v in_o our_o carriage_n to_o show_v our_o love_n to_o god_n by_o zeal_n for_o his_o glory_n and_o avoid_v sin_n in_o our_o calling_n for_o the_o love_n we_o bear_v to_o he_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n be_v exceed_o needful_a to_o be_v put_v on_o as_o a_o most_o royal_a robe_n i_o say_v the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o i_o advise_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n as_o to_o labour_v for_o it_o so_o to_o try_v themselves_o whether_o this_o love_n of_o god_n be_v right_a in_o they_o if_o we_o love_v god_n we_o receive_v they_o that_o come_v in_o his_o name_n 5.42_o and_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n do_v not_o reign_v in_o we_o 2.15.17_o and_o we_o be_v much_o in_o think_v of_o god_n and_o godliness_n for_o we_o often_o think_v of_o what_o we_o love_v and_o we_o love_v the_o word_n of_o god_n god_n and_o in_o adversity_n we_o run_v first_o to_o god_n for_o help_v deny_v ourselves_o to_o bring_v glory_n to_o god_n subiect_v our_o will_n to_o his_o will_n glory_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a also_o if_o we_o love_v god_n aright_o we_o desire_v his_o presence_n both_o of_o grace_n and_o glory_n and_o this_o love_n will_v compel_v we_o to_o holiness_n 5.14_o cause_v we_o to_o hate_v what_o he_o hate_v and_o to_o obey_v his_o commandment_n enemy_n and_o beside_o kindness_n from_o god_n will_v wonderful_o inflame_v we_o and_o content_a vs._n the_o love_n to_o man_n be_v love_n of_o enemy_n or_o brotherly_a love_n of_o god_n child_n christian_n be_v bind_v to_o love_v their_o very_a enemy_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o love_n must_v be_v put_v on_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o only_o let_v we_o advise_o consider_v what_o the_o love_n of_o enemy_n have_v in_o it_o when_o god_n require_v we_o to_o love_v our_o enemy_n he_o do_v not_o require_v we_o to_o love_v their_o vice_n or_o to_o hold_v needless_a society_n with_o their_o person_n or_o to_o further_a they_o in_o such_o kindness_n as_o may_v make_v they_o more_o wicked_a or_o to_o relinquish_v the_o defence_n of_o our_o just_a cause_n but_o to_o love_n be_v not_o to_o return_v evil_a for_o evil_n 12._o neither_o in_o word_n 3.8.9_o or_o deed_n and_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o 5._o and_o to_o supply_v their_o necessity_n as_o we_o have_v occasion_n brethren_n overcome_v their_o evil_n with_o goodness_n and_o in_o some_o case_n to_o be_v extraordinary_o humble_v for_o they_o 38.13_o but_o i_o think_v the_o love_n of_o brethren_n be_v principal_o here_o mean_v this_o be_v a_o fire_n kindle_v by_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n of_o god_n 1.7_o this_o be_v intend_v in_o our_o election_n 1.14_o this_o prove_v our_o faith_n 5.6_o this_o nourish_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n 4.17_o this_o love_n be_v without_o dissimulation_n 6.6_o it_o be_v diligent_a &_o labour_a love_n 6.10_o it_o be_v harmless_a and_o in_o offensive_a 13.10_o it_o wound_v not_o by_o suspicious_a provocation_n or_o scandal_n 14.15_o it_o be_v not_o mercenary_a for_o as_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v love_v for_o reward_n though_o he_o be_v not_o love_v without_o reward_n so_o we_o must_v love_v man_n not_o for_o their_o good_a turn_n they_o do_v we_o but_o for_o the_o good_a grace_n god_n have_v give_v they_o and_o we_o shall_v show_v our_o love_n in_o use_v our_o gift_n for_o the_o best_a good_a of_o the_o body_n 12.6.7_o and_o manifest_v our_o compassion_n and_o fellow_n feel_v by_o counsel_n and_o admonition_n 2.4_o and_o consolation_n 1.7_o and_o always_o of_o edification_n 8.1_o and_o by_o work_n of_o mercy_n 8.24_o avoid_v contention_n 3._o and_o cover_v the_o infirmity_n one_o of_o another_o way_n thus_o of_o the_o dignity_n and_o nature_n of_o love_n the_o use_n of_o it_o follow_v which_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o perfection_n love_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o perfection_n 3._o way_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v a_o most_o perfect_a bond_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o hebraisme_n for_o all_o virtue_n be_v not_o as_o it_o be_v collect_v in_o love_n all_o other_o virtue_n will_v soon_o be_v unloose_a unless_o they_o be_v fasten_v in_o love_n neither_o do_v it_o only_o tie_v virtue_n together_o but_o it_o give_v they_o their_o perfection_n move_v they_o and_o perfect_v they_o and_o make_v they_o accept_v and_o it_o be_v most_o perfect_a because_o it_o be_v most_o principal_a among_o virtue_n nothing_o be_v in_o this_o life_n well_o compose_v that_o be_v not_o direct_v hither_o but_o let_v none_o mistake_v he_o do_v not_o show_v here_o how_o we_o be_v make_v perfect_a before_o god_n but_o how_o we_o may_v converse_v perfect_o among_o man_n and_o so_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o sense_n be_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o we_o in_o live_v one_o with_o another_o if_o love_v flourish_v among_o we_o perfection_n consist_v in_o love_n by_o way_n of_o bond_n second_o it_o be_v a_o bond_n of_o perfection_n because_o it_o be_v the_o bond_n that_o tie_v together_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o beauty_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n three_o it_o be_v a_o bond_n of_o perfection_n as_o it_o lead_v we_o to_o god_n who_o be_v perfection_n itself_o yea_o by_o love_n god_n be_v join_v to_o man_n and_o dwell_v in_o he_o the_o use_n of_o all_o be_v use_v see_v love_n be_v of_o this_o nature_n use_v dignity_n and_o perfection_n therefore_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o be_v root_v in_o love_n even_o every_o way_n firm_o settle_v in_o it_o and_o to_o this_o end_n we_o shall_v labour_v more_o to_o mortify_v our_o own_o self-love_n and_o the_o care_n for_o our_o own_o ease_n profit_n credit_n etc_n etc_n and_o this_o may_v wonderful_o also_o shame_v we_o for_o those_o defect_n be_v find_v in_o vs._n it_o may_v great_o reprove_v in_o we_o that_o coldness_n of_o affection_n that_o be_v even_o in_o the_o better_a sort_n and_o those_o frequent_a jangling_n and_o discord_n and_o that_o fearful_a
as_o they_o will_v be_v for_o usual_o if_o in_o discretion_n man_n prove_v before_o they_o trust_v they_o be_v tax_v of_o pride_n and_o haughtiness_n yet_o consider_v the_o vile_a hypocrisy_n that_o be_v in_o many_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v so_o censure_v without_o cause_n then_o to_o be_v beguile_v by_o man_n that_o make_v their_o religion_n but_o a_o cloak_n to_o their_o own_o end_n the_o three_o rule_n be_v that_o while_o they_o stand_v and_o fall_v not_o into_o open_a sin_n thou_o may_v not_o traduce_v they_o but_o conceal_v thy_o dislike_n till_o god_n lie_v they_o open_a unless_o great_a danger_n may_v ensue_v by_o the_o concealment_n for_o the_o lord_n may_v make_v he_o sound_v and_o give_v he_o repentance_n paul_n do_v not_o dispraise_n demas_n here_o as_o he_o do_v not_o commend_v he_o three_o we_o may_v in_o this_o man_n note_v the_o property_n of_o many_o hypocrite_n they_o will_v not_o be_v discountenance_v they_o be_v usual_o impudent_a this_o man_n thrust_v himself_o into_o the_o apostle_n company_n and_o will_v be_v commend_v to_o the_o church_n he_o will_v have_v a_o place_n though_o it_o be_v the_o last_o place_n verse_n 15._o salute_v the_o brethren_n which_o be_v in_o laodicea_n and_o nymphas_n and_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o his_o house_n hitherto_o of_o salutation_n signify_v now_o the_o salutation_n require_v follow_v and_o these_o be_v particular_a verse_n 15.16.17_o general_a v_o 18._o the_o particular_n concern_v either_o laodicean_n v._n 15.16_o or_o the_o colossean_a preacher_n verse_n 17._o who_o be_v not_o only_o salute_v but_o exhort_v or_o rebuke_v by_o intimation_n in_o the_o salutation_n of_o the_o laodicean_n observe_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o be_v salute_v v._n 15._o 2_o a_o special_a direction_n for_o the_o open_a read_n of_o two_o epistle_n v_o 16._o the_o person_n be_v the_o brethren_n in_o general_a and_o nymphas_n in_o special_a and_o the_o household_n of_o nymphas_n salute_v the_o brethren_n which_o be_v at_o laodicea_n 1_o christian_a courtesy_n ought_v to_o have_v in_o it_o a_o holy_a remembrance_n of_o absent_a friend_n 2_o it_o be_v not_o vanity_n or_o weakness_n but_o may_v stand_v with_o singular_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o mind_n to_o be_v industrious_a and_o large_a heart_a in_o the_o many_o remembrance_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n 3_o it_o be_v profitable_a that_o man_n of_o great_a gift_n and_o place_n shall_v preserve_v their_o memory_n with_o other_o though_o it_o be_v but_o in_o these_o light_a compliment_n of_o salutation_n for_o many_o time_n it_o may_v inflame_v much_o affection_n to_o godliness_n in_o such_o to_o who_o they_o send_v their_o salutation_n 4_o god_n have_v his_o choice_n among_o man_n for_o here_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o brethren_n in_o laodicea_n only_o god_n do_v not_o drive_v in_o whole_a town_n of_o man_n into_o the_o field_n of_o his_o grace_n at_o once_o for_o as_o it_o be_v then_o in_o turn_v man_n from_o gentilism_n so_o it_o be_v now_o in_o turn_v man_n from_o profaneness_n the_o gospel_n do_v not_o work_v upon_o all_o promiscuous_o and_o nymphas_n this_o nymphas_n be_v not_o a_o woman_n as_o ambrose_n and_o dionysius_n and_o catharinus_n and_o the_o gloss_n will_v have_v it_o for_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n his_o house_n not_o her_o house_n this_o nymphas_n it_o seem_v be_v some_o eminent_a christian_a who_o paul_n will_v special_o honour_v before_o the_o congregation_n and_o so_o it_o show_v that_o a_o special_a respect_n shall_v be_v have_v of_o such_o as_o do_v excel_v in_o gift_n among_o such_o as_o profess_v the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o his_o â—omsâ—_n by_o the_o church_n he_o mean_v those_o in_o the_o household_n that_o fear_n god_n whether_o they_o be_v woman_n or_o child_n or_o servant_n now_o here_o first_o i_o consider_v of_o these_o person_n and_o then_o of_o the_o title_n the_o apostle_n give_v they_o in_o call_v they_o a_o church_n in_o that_o the_o apostle_n thus_o with_o honour_n remember_v the_o household_n of_o nymphas_n it_o show_v his_o singular_a uprightness_n in_o that_o he_o can_v respect_v grace_n in_o whosoever_o he_o find_v it_o he_o love_v a_o good_a servant_n as_o well_o as_o a_o good_a master_n and_o can_v commend_v good_a order_n in_o a_o household_n as_o well_o as_o in_o a_o congregation_n this_o shall_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n and_o hereby_o also_o we_o may_v try_v our_o love_n to_o god_n child_n by_o examine_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o can_v love_v such_o as_o can_v neither_o profit_n or_o pleasure_v we_o nor_o grace_v we_o in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o may_v be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o the_o young_a and_o mean_a sort_n in_o that_o they_o may_v perceive_v from_o hence_o that_o if_o they_o get_v true_a grace_n they_o shall_v be_v respect_v both_o of_o god_n and_o good_a man_n now_o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n call_v this_o household_n a_o church_n it_o we_o may_v note_v that_o a_o religious_a and_o well_o order_v family_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o little_a church_n here_o in_o one_o family_n be_v prescribe_v what_o all_o family_n shall_v be_v this_o family_n be_v call_v a_o church_n because_o his_o people_n be_v godly_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v read_v there_o and_o prayer_n make_v to_o god_n and_o psalm_n sing_v and_o the_o young_a sort_n be_v catechize_v and_o instruct_v now_o do_v we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o our_o house_n be_v church_n then_o these_o thing_n will_v follow_v 1_o that_o god_n worship_n and_o piety_n must_v be_v set_v up_o in_o they_o family_n how_o can_v they_o be_v church_n of_o god_n if_o god_n be_v not_o serve_v in_o they_o 2_o all_o must_v be_v do_v there_o in_o order_n and_o quietness_n and_o silence_n for_o so_o it_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n 3_o evil_a person_n that_o be_v incorrigible_a must_v not_o dwell_v there_o but_o must_v be_v cast_v out_o psal._n 101._o 4_o the_o husband_n or_o master_n of_o the_o family_n must_v dwell_v there_o as_o a_o man_n of_o knowledge_n and_o wife_n child_n and_o servant_n must_v obey_v as_o the_o church_n do_v christ._n again_o be_v our_o family_n church_n why_o then_o religious_a family_n be_v in_o a_o happy_a case_n for_o then_o god_n himself_o will_v dwell_v there_o so_o as_o a_o stranger_n come_v to_o such_o place_n may_v say_v as_o jacob_n do_v of_o bethel_n sure_o god_n be_v in_o this_o place_n last_o shall_v our_o family_n be_v church_n oh_o than_o woe_n unto_o the_o world_n of_o profane_a household_n shall_v a_o church_n be_v without_o sacrifice_n and_o can_v their_o family_n escape_v god_n wrath_n see_v there_o be_v neither_o prayer_n nor_o piety_n in_o they_o but_o in_o stead_n of_o god_n service_n there_o be_v curse_v and_o swear_v and_o lie_v and_o chide_v and_o filch_v and_o whore_v and_o rail_v and_o fight_v and_o what_o not_o the_o most_o family_n be_v very_a cage_n of_o unclean_a spirit_n where_o not_o god_n or_o good_a man_n but_o very_a devil_n dwell_v they_o be_v very_a sty_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o unholinesse_n thus_o of_o the_o 15_o verse_n verse_n 16._o and_o when_o this_o epistle_n be_v read_v among_o you_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v read_v also_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o laodicean_n and_o that_o you_o likewise_o read_v the_o epistle_n from_o laodicea_n these_o word_n contain_v a_o direction_n for_o read_v 1_o of_o this_o epistle_n and_o that_o both_o private_o and_o public_o 2_o of_o a_o epistle_n from_o laodicea_n scripture_n in_o the_o general_a we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v read_v it_o be_v man_n duty_n to_o do_v it_o it_o be_v a_o flat_a precept_n search_v the_o scripture_n joh._n 5.39_o and_o this_o may_v evident_o reprove_v the_o profane_a neglect_n of_o the_o most_o herein_o in_o this_o great_a light_n many_o be_v so_o drown_v in_o carelessness_n that_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o so_o much_o as_o a_o bible_n in_o their_o house_n and_o other_o think_v for_o their_o credit_n sake_n they_o have_v get_v they_o bibles_n yet_o they_o read_v they_o not_o this_o epistle_n in_o that_o this_o epistle_n may_v not_o be_v neglect_v but_o must_v be_v read_v it_o show_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o must_v be_v read_v so_o soon_o as_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v it_o must_v be_v read_v of_o all_o christian_n which_o show_v that_o every_o part_n of_o god_n word_n be_v to_o be_v read_v now_o for_o the_o person_n that_o must_v read_v the_o scripture_n it_o be_v here_o set_v down_o indefinite_o of_o you_o meaning_n
a_o exposition_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n wherein_o not_o only_a the_o text_n be_v methodical_o analyse_v and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n by_o the_o help_n of_o writer_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a be_v explayn_v but_o also_o by_o doctrine_n and_o use_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o every_o place_n more_o full_o unfold_v and_o urge_v and_o beside_o the_o very_a marrow_n of_o most_o common-place_n be_v apt_o diffuse_v throughout_o the_o body_n of_o this_o exposition_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o teach_v will_v bear_v and_o further_o many_o chief_a case_n of_o conscience_n be_v here_o resolve_v all_o with_o convenient_a variety_n and_o brevity_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o near_a seven_o year_n weeke-daye_n sermon_n of_o n._n byfield_n late_o one_o of_o the_o preacher_n for_o the_o city_n of_o chester_n 1_o pet._n 5.10_o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n who_o have_v call_v you_o unto_o his_o eternal_a glory_n by_o christ_n jesus_n after_o that_o you_o have_v suffer_v a_o while_n make_v you_o perfect_a establish_v strengthen_v and_o settle_v you_o london_n print_v by_o t._n s._n for_o nathaniel_n butter_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o his_o shop_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o pide-bull_n in_o paul_n churchyard_n near_o to_o s._n augustine_n gate_n 1615._o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a edward_n lord_n russell_n earl_n of_o bedford_n and_o the_o lady_n lucy_n countess_n of_o bedford_n grace_n and_o peace_n be_v multiply_v with_o increase_n of_o all_o honour_n and_o happiness_n for_o ever_o most_o noble_a lord_n and_o my_o very_a honourable_a good_a lady_n this_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n contain_v a_o excellent_a epitome_n of_o the_o doctrine_n express_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o will_v appear_v by_o a_o brief_a delineation_n or_o adumbration_n of_o the_o proportion_n and_o part_n of_o that_o sacred_a body_n of_o truth_n paralel_v with_o the_o several_a part_n of_o this_o epistle_n use_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o commentary_n upon_o it_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n the_o first_o concern_v faith_n or_o what_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o second_o love_n or_o what_o we_o must_v do_v so_o the_o apostle_n divide_v it_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o pattern_n use_v in_o their_o time_n which_o stand_v of_o two_o part_n faith_n and_o love_n 2._o tim._n 1.13_o and_o so_o be_v this_o epistle_n divide_v for_o in_o the_o two_o first_o chapter_n he_o tellâ—_n they_o what_o they_o must_v believe_v and_o in_o the_o two_o last_o what_o they_o must_v do_v now_o faith_n look_v either_o upon_o god_n or_o upon_o the_o world_n in_o god_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v 1._o the_o attribute_n of_o the_o essence_n 2._o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o person_n the_o attribute_n unfold_v the_o nature_n and_o propriety_n of_o god_n such_o as_o be_v his_o power_n glory_n knowledge_n and_o the_o like_a of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n you_o may_v read_v chap._n 1.11_o &_o 2.12_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n chap._n 1.11_o &_o 3.17_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n chap._n 3.10_o the_o person_n be_v three_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o father_n chap._n 1.2.12_o &_o 3.17_o of_o the_o son_n chap._n 1.2.13.15_o etc_n etc_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n chap._n 2.19_o thus_o of_o god_n in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o world_n faith_n be_v take_v up_o especial_o about_o the_o creation_n of_o it_o and_o the_o government_n of_o it_o in_o the_o creation_n it_o view_v the_o mighty_a workmanship_n of_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o even_o the_o very_a angel_n as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o other_o creature_n of_o the_o creation_n chap._n 1.16_o of_o angel_n also_o chap._n 1.16_o both_o good_a chap._n 2.9_o and_o evil_a chap._n 2.15_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n be_v two_o way_n to_o be_v consider_v first_o in_o the_o general_a dispose_n and_o preservation_n of_o all_o thing_n second_o and_o principal_o faith_n be_v take_v up_o about_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o government_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n of_o the_o general_a providence_n chap._n 1.16.17_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n over_o man_n may_v be_v consider_v according_a to_o his_o fourfold_a estate_n 1._o of_o innocence_n 2._o of_o corruption_n 3._o of_o grace_n 4._o of_o glory_n in_o the_o estate_n of_o innocence_n faith_n chief_o behold_v and_o wonder_n at_o the_o glorious_a image_n of_o god_n in_o which_o man_n be_v create_v of_o this_o image_n you_o may_v read_v chap._n 3.10_o by_o analogy_n in_o the_o state_n of_o corruption_n two_o thing_n do_v offer_v themselves_o to_o our_o doleful_a contemplation_n 1._o sin_n 2._o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n sin_n be_v both_o original_a and_o actual_a of_o original_a sin_n chap._n 2.13_o of_o actual_a sin_n chap._n 2.11.13.3.5.6_o of_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n chap._n 3.25_o &_o 2.13_o &_o 3.6_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n faith_n view_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n 2._o the_o subject_n 3._o the_o degree_n the_o mean_n be_v either_o before_o time_n or_o in_o time_n before_o time_n it_o be_v the_o election_n of_o god_n of_o which_o chap._n 3.12_o in_o time_n the_o mean_n chief_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o covenant_n in_o he_o in_o christ_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v his_o person_n and_o his_o office_n the_o theory_n concern_v christ_n person_n be_v twofold_a 1._o concern_v his_o two_o nature_n 2._o concern_v his_o twofold_a estate_n in_o those_o nature_n the_o nature_n of_o christ_n be_v two_o (null)_o and_o divine_a join_v in_o the_o bond_n of_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o (null)_o nature_n chap._n 1.22_o of_o his_o divine_a chap._n 1.15.16_o etc_n etc_n of_o the_o union_n of_o both_o chap._n 2.9_o the_o state_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v twofold_a 1._o of_o humiliation_n 2._o of_o exaltation_n his_o humiliation_n comprehend_v 1._o his_o incarnation_n as_o the_o antecedent_n 2._o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n 3._o his_o passion_n of_o his_o incarnation_n and_o obedience_n imply_o in_o diverse_a place_n of_o his_o passion_n chap._n 1.14.20_o 22.14.15_o his_o exaltation_n comprehend_v his_o resurrection_n ascension_n and_o session_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n of_o his_o resurrection_n chap._n 2.12_o of_o his_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n chap._n 3.1_o thus_o of_o the_o person_n of_o christ._n the_o office_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o mediate_v between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o part_n be_v 1._o his_o prophetical_a office_n 2._o his_o priestly_a office_n 3._o his_o regal_a office_n his_o prophetical_a office_n stand_v in_o propound_v of_o doctrine_n and_o in_o make_v it_o effectual_a by_o his_o spirit_n his_o priestly_a office_n stand_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o expiation_n of_o sin_n 2._o intercession_n for_o we_o to_o god_n his_o regal_a office_n be_v partly_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o head_n thereof_o and_o partly_o in_o the_o subdue_a of_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n in_o christ_n as_o a_o prophet_n chap._n 2.3_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o priest_n chap._n 2.14_o of_o the_o headship_n of_o christ_n over_o the_o church_n chap._n 1.18_o &_o 2.19_o thus_o of_o christ._n the_o covenant_n follow_v which_o be_v consider_v both_o in_o itself_o and_o in_o the_o seal_n of_o it_o though_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v accidental_o a_o mean_n to_o drive_v we_o to_o christ_n yet_o the_o proper_a effectual_a mean_n be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o the_o elect_a in_o christ_n this_o be_v record_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o convert_v soul_n to_o god_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o servant_n of_o this_o chap._n 1.6_o the_o seal_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v the_o sacrament_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v circumcision_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o which_o chap._n 2.11_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n of_o baptism_n ch_n 2.12_o thus_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n the_o subject_n of_o true_a grace_n be_v the_o church_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n unite_v to_o he_o by_o mystical_a union_n the_o church_n consist_v of_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n minister_n and_o people_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_a with_o her_o union_n with_o christ_n chap._n 1.18_o 19_o 20._o &_o 2.19_o of_o minister_n and_o peo-people_n with_o their_o duty_n chap._n 1.25_o 28._o &_o 2_o 1._o and_o in_o diverse_a other_o
lesson_n and_o direction_n and_o encouragement_n to_o holy_a life_n and_o never_o do_v he_o conceive_v a_o great_a hatred_n against_o his_o sin_n then_o when_o his_o reins_n teach_v he_o second_o he_o show_v that_o he_o have_v they_o in_o the_o night_n that_o be_v when_o he_o be_v alone_o and_o withdraw_v from_o company_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a occasion_n four_o his_o last_o sign_n be_v that_o he_o do_v set_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o he_o he_o can_v be_v content_a to_o walk_v ever_o in_o god_n presence_n and_o to_o have_v he_o the_o witness_n of_o his_o action_n he_o be_v not_o careful_a only_o to_o approve_v himself_o to_o man_n as_o wicked_a man_n may_v do_v but_o his_o chief_a care_n be_v to_o walk_v in_o all_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n last_o 4.3.4_o in_o the_o fourâ—â—_n of_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n foretell_v of_o man_n that_o under_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v call_v holy_a or_o saint_n and_o these_o he_o describe_v by_o their_o happiness_n they_o shall_v be_v write_v among_o the_o live_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o by_o their_o holiness_n which_o will_v discover_v itself_o by_o these_o sign_n first_o they_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o damnable_a and_o hateful_a extenuation_n and_o qualification_n of_o sin_n they_o be_v not_o hear_v to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o little_a sin_n a_o small_a fault_n no_o their_o sin_n in_o their_o eye_n be_v filthiness_n and_o blood_n second_o they_o be_v man_n that_o have_v feel_v the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o mortification_n they_o be_v new_a creature_n they_o be_v wash_v and_o purge_v three_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o have_v be_v a_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o burn_a a_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o knowledge_n and_o illumination_n but_o also_o because_o it_o have_v keep_v a_o assize_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o sinner_n he_o have_v be_v arraign_v indict_v and_o have_v plead_v guilty_a and_o be_v condemn_v a_o spirit_n of_o burn_a both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o inward_a purify_n of_o the_o heart_n from_o the_o dross_n that_o cleave_v unto_o it_o as_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o zeal_n and_o order_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o far_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n give_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n they_o be_v saint_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o faithful_a faithful_n this_o word_n be_v diverse_o attribute_v in_o scripture_n it_o be_v give_v to_o 1._o god_n and_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o promise_n it_o be_v give_v to_o 19.11_o christ_n and_o he_o be_v call_v faithful_a and_o true_a it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o 89.37_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n because_o it_o keep_v his_o certain_a course_n it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o as_o whatsoever_o it_o promise_v or_o threaten_v man_n may_v certain_o bind_v upon_o it_o 111.7_o for_o heaven_n and_o earth_n may_v fail_v but_o one_o jot_n of_o it_o shall_v not_o fail_v last_o it_o be_v give_v to_o man_n especial_o and_o most_o ordinary_o to_o such_o man_n as_o be_v true_a believer_n and_o walk_v in_o all_o good_a conscience_n both_o before_o god_n and_o man_n and_o as_o it_o be_v thus_o take_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n prou._n 20.6_o may_v be_v take_v up_o 20.6_o many_o man_n will_v boast_v every_o one_o of_o his_o own_o goodness_n but_o who_o can_v find_v a_o faithful_a man_n 101.6_o these_o be_v they_o that_o david_n so_o earnest_o search_v for_o and_o have_v find_v they_o do_v so_o steadfast_o set_v his_o eye_n upon_o they_o and_o entertain_v they_o into_o his_o court_n psal._n 101.6_o the_o name_n of_o these_o we_o do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n take_v upon_o ourselves_o but_o the_o sign_n of_o these_o be_v but_o spare_o find_v among_o vs._n that_o we_o may_v examine_v ourselves_o i_o will_v consider_v what_o be_v require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o may_v show_v ourselves_o faithful_a thing_n the_o christian_a man_n faithfulness_n ought_v to_o show_v itself_o first_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n second_o in_o temporal_a thing_n unto_o faithfulness_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n five_o thing_n be_v requisite_a first_o faith_n in_o christ_n to_o get_v sound_a reason_n from_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n requisite_a and_o a_o sure_a evidence_n for_o the_o particular_a persuasion_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v gracious_o reconcile_v with_o the_o sinner_n he_o can_v be_v a_o faithful_a man_n that_o have_v not_o a_o justify_n faith_n all_o that_o time_n of_o a_o man_n life_n only_o receive_v he_o this_o honour_n to_o be_v account_v faithful_a when_o above_o all_o thing_n he_o travel_v after_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n favour_n in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n second_o faithfulness_n stand_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o those_o promise_n purpose_n and_o vow_n which_o man_n in_o their_o distress_n inward_a or_o outward_a do_v make_v unto_o god_n 78._o and_o therefore_o the_o israelite_n be_v charge_v not_o to_o be_v faithful_a 37._o because_o when_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n turn_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o strong_a of_o they_o be_v slay_v and_o their_o choose_a man_n be_v smite_v and_o that_o their_o day_n do_v consume_v in_o vanity_n 31._o and_o their_o year_n hasty_o than_o they_o cry_v unto_o he_o 32._o and_o seek_v he_o in_o their_o distress_n they_o return_v and_o seek_v he_o early_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n be_v their_o strength_n 34._o and_o the_o most_o high_a their_o redeemer_n but_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v merciful_a unto_o they_o 35._o forgive_v their_o iniquity_n so_o as_o he_o destroy_v they_o not_o and_o call_v back_o his_o anger_n then_o they_o return_v and_o provoke_v the_o lord_n again_o 38._o they_o flatter_v he_o with_o their_o tongue_n they_o tempt_v god_n and_o sin_v still_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v censure_v thus_o 37._o their_o heart_n be_v not_o upright_o neither_o be_v they_o faithful_a in_o god_n covenant_n three_o it_o show_v itself_o in_o constant_a sincerity_n in_o god_n worship_n when_o man_n will_v worship_v god_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o reveal_v will_n without_o mixture_n of_o man_n invention_n or_o the_o customary_a sin_n of_o profaneness_n and_o hypocrisy_n ult._n and_o thus_o judah_n be_v say_v to_o be_v faithful_a with_o god_n saint_n because_o as_o yet_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v preserve_v among_o they_o in_o the_o ancient_a purity_n in_o which_o the_o old_a patriarch_n and_o saint_n do_v sincere_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o their_o father_n he_o be_v a_o faithful_a man_n that_o will_v worship_n god_n no_o otherwise_o then_o the_o saint_n have_v do_v that_o be_v precise_o according_a to_o his_o will_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n four_o faithfulness_n be_v exercise_v in_o the_o conscionable_a employment_n of_o the_o gift_n grace_n and_o talent_n receive_v in_o our_o general_a call_n to_o god_n glory_n the_o increase_n of_o our_o gift_n and_o the_o enrich_n of_o our_o soul_n with_o true_a spiritual_a gain_n and_o thus_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o good_a servant_n and_o faithful_a 25.21.23_o that_o have_v receive_v five_o talent_n have_v gain_v with_o they_o five_o more_o or_o two_o talent_n and_o do_v gain_v two_o more_o and_o this_o we_o do_v when_o have_v receive_v knowledge_n faith_n love_n hope_v patience_n spirit_n of_o prayer_n etc_n etc_n we_o do_v by_o a_o constant_a and_o daily_a practice_n bring_v they_o out_o into_o exercise_n for_o ourselves_o and_o for_o other_o thus_o do_v two_o commodity_n we_o shall_v reap_v first_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o our_o faithfulness_n second_o the_o gift_n will_v increase_v and_o to_o he_o that_o have_v such_o gift_n to_o use_v they_o shall_v be_v more_o give_v last_o faithfulness_n show_v itself_o in_o man_n sincerity_n diligence_n constancy_n and_o care_v to_o promote_v and_o further_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n with_o the_o conscionable_a discharge_n of_o all_o such_o duty_n as_o belong_v unto_o such_o service_n thus_o timothy_n be_v praise_v to_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o lord_n 4.17_o 1_o cor._n 4_o 17._o and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n be_v faithful_a when_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n 11.8_o and_o thus_o man_n be_v faithful_a that_o can_v patient_o bear_v and_o willing_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n 9.23_o and_o that_o daily_a so_o as_o they_o may_v further_o the_o build_n up_o and_o edification_n of_o god_n people_n those_o than_o be_v not_o faithful_a that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n negligent_o that_o set_v their_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n and_o look_v back_o that_o mind_n their_o own_o thing_n honour_n pleasure_n profit_n and_o
holy_a desire_n after_o this_o necessary_a grace_n two_o thing_n be_v further_a to_o be_v consider_v 1_o the_o benefit_n man_n may_v have_v by_o faith_n 2_o the_o woeful_a estate_n of_o those_o that_o want_v it_o the_o benefit_n may_v be_v order_v into_o five_o rank_n 1_o what_o faith_n deliver_v we_o from_o 2_o what_o it_o preserve_v we_o against_o 3_o what_o the_o weak_a faith_n get_v 4_o what_o we_o may_v get_v if_o we_o labour_v for_o a_o great_a growth_n in_o faith_n 5_o how_o it_o fit_v we_o for_o heaven_n for_o the_o first_o faith_n do_v deliver_v we_o first_o from_o the_o darkness_n and_o blindness_n we_o live_v in_o before_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v not_o abide_v in_o darkness_n 25.8_o we_o no_o soon_o by_o faith_n taste_v of_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n but_o the_o veil_n of_o ignorance_n which_o natural_o cover_v all_o flesh_n be_v tear_v and_o rend_v as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n show_v notable_o isaiah_n 25.8_o second_o it_o deliver_v we_o from_o those_o woeful_a evil_n which_o as_o so_o many_o abomination_n do_v defile_v both_o the_o understanding_n and_o affection_n faith_n purify_v the_o heart_n 15.9_o no_o wonder_n though_o man_n be_v continual_o surcharge_v with_o evil_a thought_n and_o most_o vile_a affection_n and_o strange_a evil_n within_o see_v we_o be_v so_o hardly_o get_v to_o set_v about_o the_o earnest_a labour_n after_o spiritual_a application_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o righteousness_n never_o can_v be_v impute_v by_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v infuse_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n at_o the_o same_o time_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o more_o clear_a testimony_n of_o the_o want_n of_o justify_v faith_n than_o the_o continual_a prevail_v of_o evil_a thought_n and_o affection_n three_o it_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o law_n not_o only_o from_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o other_o beggarly_a rudiment_n but_o also_o from_o the_o moral_a law_n in_o two_o thing_n only_o first_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o it_o which_o be_v whole_o take_v away_o by_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n passion_n second_o from_o the_o rigour_n of_o it_o so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v command_v in_o the_o gospel_n it_o may_v not_o exact_v of_o believer_n a_o impossible_a perfection_n but_o only_o a_o evangelicall_a and_o accept_a uprightness_n we_o be_v not_o now_o under_o the_o law_n 6._o but_o under_o grace_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o galatian_n at_o large_a and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o a_o righteous_a man_n 1.9_o but_o unto_o the_o lawless_a and_o disobedient_a mean_v that_o so_o long_o as_o we_o continue_v in_o our_o natural_a estate_n so_o long_o we_o have_v this_o as_o one_o part_n of_o our_o misery_n that_o we_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o curse_n and_o impossible_a exaction_n of_o the_o most_o righteous_a law_n but_o from_o the_o time_n that_o we_o be_v effectual_o call_v and_o gather_v unto_o christ_n we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n in_o these_o two_o respect_n which_o be_v a_o admirable_a mercy_n four_o faith_n deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o death_n be_v by_o nature_n dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n 5.29_o have_v no_o more_o sense_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n than_o a_o dead_a man_n in_o nature_n have_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o life_n 2_o by_o the_o power_n of_o faith_n eternal_a life_n be_v begin_v here_o which_o be_v call_v while_o we_o live_v here_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o after_o death_n be_v style_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n 3.16_o last_o it_o deliver_v man_n from_o eternal_a destruction_n for_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v thus_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o benefit_n second_o faith_n have_v a_o power_n to_o preserve_v we_o and_o that_o in_o three_o thing_n first_o it_o preserve_v from_o many_o fearful_a spiritual_a disease_n in_o the_o soul_n hence_o come_v that_o metaphorical_a speech_n of_o be_v sound_a or_o whole_a 1.13_o or_o heathfull_a in_o the_o faith_n 10.39_o hence_o that_o he_o say_v we_o follow_v faith_n unto_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o soul_n heb._n 10.39_o second_o it_o preserve_v we_o against_o the_o use_n of_o ill_a mean_n for_o he_o that_o believe_v make_v not_o haste_n 28.16_o herein_o be_v a_o special_a trial_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v a_o worthy_a testimony_n of_o uprightness_n when_o man_n can_v so_o rest_v upon_o god_n that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v entangle_v with_o those_o profit_n that_o either_o the_o time_n make_v unseasonable_a as_o the_o sabbath_n or_o the_o mean_n make_v sinful_a as_o deceit_n lie_v etc_n etc_n but_o can_v cheerful_o believe_v that_o the_o same_o god_n that_o now_o try_v he_o with_o the_o occasion_n of_o profit_n in_o such_o time_n and_o manner_n can_v give_v he_o as_o much_o profit_n at_o a_o lawful_a time_n and_o by_o lawful_a mean_n it_o be_v most_o difficult_a for_o a_o unsanctified_a mind_n to_o forbear_v either_o time_n or_o mean_n when_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n entice_v last_o how_o miserable_a be_v our_o life_n here_o many_o time_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o temptation_n with_o which_o satan_n do_v fire_v we_o 6.16_o now_o if_o there_o be_v in_o we_o conscionable_a respect_n of_o certain_a application_n of_o god_n favour_n there_o be_v a_o secret_a power_n in_o faith_n as_o a_o helmet_n not_o only_o to_o keep_v off_o but_o extinguish_v the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o true_a reason_n why_o our_o life_n be_v continual_o assault_v and_o why_o the_o world_n lie_v vanquish_v under_o a_o thousand_o misery_n be_v only_o because_o man_n do_v not_o labour_v for_o a_o particular_a assurance_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v once_o have_v we_o shall_v soon_o see_v a_o happy_a victory_n over_o the_o world_n hell_n and_o death_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o beginning_n of_o many_o heavenly_a contentment_n in_o the_o three_o place_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o benefit_n which_o the_o weak_a faith_n obtain_v and_o they_o be_v especial_o six_o first_o it_o justify_v and_o give_v we_o a_o portion_n in_o the_o most_o meritorious_a intercession_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n it_o be_v no_o soon_o have_v but_o it_o make_v the_o sinner_n just_a before_o god_n this_o be_v every_o where_o prove_v second_o it_o gather_v man_n into_o the_o family_n of_o abraham_n and_o that_o as_o son_n yea_o 3.7.9_o the_o least_o faith_n make_v a_o man_n bless_v with_o faithful_a abraham_n so_o that_o if_o abraham_n case_n be_v happy_a then_o be_v every_o child_n of_o god_n so_o three_o it_o make_v man_n not_o only_o the_o son_n of_o abraham_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n also_o by_o adoption_n 1.12_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n four_o by_o faith_n the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o a_o inutterable_a presence_n do_v dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 3.16_o ephes._n 3.16_o five_o the_o mean_a faith_n that_o be_v a_o true_a faith_n do_v ever_o come_v attend_v with_o many_o holy_a grace_n 24.25_o and_o therefore_o to_o dispute_v of_o faith_n be_v to_o dispute_v of_o temperance_n righteousness_n etc_n etc_n act_v 24.25_o last_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o hope_n that_o make_v man_n happy_a 11.1_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v four_o if_o man_n will_v labour_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o faith_n and_o once_o get_v a_o certainty_n concern_v god_n favour_n they_o may_v enjoy_v many_o blessing_n more_o than_o they_o do_v even_o in_o this_o life_n first_o it_o may_v be_v unto_o we_o according_a to_o our_o faith_n what_o great_a indulgence_n can_v be_v desire_v from_o god_n 9.29_o second_o man_n may_v live_v by_o their_o faith_n that_o be_v they_o may_v have_v from_o their_o faith_n continual_o argument_n both_o of_o comfort_n and_o direction_n 2.5_o even_o in_o their_o carriage_n about_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n three_o we_o may_v have_v the_o sense_n of_o peace_n with_o god_n access_n unto_o grace_n wherein_o we_o may_v stand_v 5.1.2.3.4.5_o and_o be_v fill_v with_o joy_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o be_v reveal_v yea_o to_o be_v make_v able_a to_o hold_v up_o their_o head_n and_o rejoice_v in_o affliction_n etc_n etc_n four_o there_o be_v a_o power_n in_o faith_n to_o put_v such_o life_n into_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n that_o they_o will_v be_v able_a to_o make_v
the_o saint_n and_o their_o faith_n in_o christ._n 3.6_o the_o good_a tiding_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o love_n in_o the_o thessalonian_n be_v a_o great_a consolation_n to_o paul_n in_o his_o affliction_n and_o all_o his_o necessity_n no_o better_a news_n can_v be_v bring_v he_o and_o therefore_o he_o pray_v the_o lord_n to_o increase_v they_o not_o in_o riches_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n but_o to_o make_v they_o abound_v in_o love_n one_o to_o a_o other_o five_o 1.14_o whosoever_o do_v actual_o believe_v do_v actual_o love_n they_o be_v inseparable_a companion_n faith_n work_v by_o love_n hence_o he_o wish_v the_o people_n not_o bare_o love_v but_o love_n with_o faith_n so_o as_o common_o they_o be_v together_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n also_o if_o no_o faith_n no_o love_n if_o a_o show_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o show_n of_o love_n if_o a_o purpose_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o purpose_n of_o love_n if_o a_o weak_a faith_n a_o weak_a love_n if_o a_o interrupt_a faith_n a_o interrupt_a love_n if_o often_o at_o odds_n with_o god_n often_o at_o jar_n with_o man_n they_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o same_o seed_n give_v by_o the_o same_o god_n receive_v by_o the_o same_o saint_n and_o lodge_v in_o the_o same_o heart_n six_o 3.16_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o heaven_n if_o no_o love_n to_o the_o brethren_n he_o that_o say_v he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n and_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v in_o darkness_n until_o this_o time_n and_o whosoever_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o manslayer_n and_o we_o know_v that_o no_o manslayer_n have_v eternal_a life_n seventhly_a and_o last_o 7._o he_o that_o love_v one_o saint_n true_o love_v any_o saint_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o their_o love_n commend_v it_o for_o that_o it_o be_v towards_o all_o the_o saint_n to_o have_v god_n child_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n be_v not_o to_o respect_v they_o at_o all_o aright_o he_o that_o can_v love_v grace_n any_o where_o love_v not_o any_o for_o grace_n the_o use_n of_o all_o these_o observation_n brief_o follow_v use_v first_o here_o be_v reproof_n &_o that_o first_o of_o such_o wicked_a wretch_n as_o can_v love_v any_o but_o the_o saint_n these_o be_v in_o a_o woeful_a &_o damnable_a case_n whatsoever_o their_o estate_n be_v in_o the_o world_n second_o of_o such_o as_o allow_v themselves_o liberty_n to_o hold_v god_n child_n in_o suspense_n they_o do_v not_o hate_v they_o but_o yet_o they_o will_v be_v better_o advise_v before_o they_o be_v too_o forward_o to_o join_v themselves_o with_o they_o 5.1_o but_o let_v these_o be_v assure_v that_o till_o they_o be_v love_v god_n will_v not_o be_v love_v second_o here_o we_o may_v make_v trial_n by_o our_o love_n to_o god_n child_n both_o of_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n as_o also_o of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n and_o last_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o affection_n viz._n for_o what_o we_o love_v other_o for_o natural_a affection_n have_v his_o natural_a reward_n last_o the_o doctrine_n of_o love_n be_v a_o comfort_n two_o way_n first_o if_o thou_o begin_v to_o love_v god_n child_n it_o be_v a_o comfortable_a sign_n thou_o be_v not_o without_o love_n to_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n second_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n against_o slander_n reproach_n and_o molestation_n from_o wicked_a man_n thou_o have_v as_o much_o credit_n with_o they_o as_o god_n if_o they_o love_v god_n they_o will_v love_v thou_o it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n when_o a_o man_n enemy_n be_v enemy_n to_o religion_n note_n sincerity_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n thus_o far_o of_o love_n in_o general_a in_o particular_a i_o propound_v four_o thing_n to_o be_v further_o consider_v first_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o grace_n second_o the_o reason_n to_o persuade_v we_o to_o the_o conscionable_a exercise_n of_o it_o three_o the_o help_n to_o further_o we_o and_o last_o what_o defect_n be_v in_o the_o love_n the_o world_n common_o boast_v of_o for_o the_o first_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o sacred_a grace_n may_v be_v the_o better_o conceive_v two_o thing_n will_v be_v weigh_v first_o what_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v find_v in_o our_o love_n 12.15_o second_o in_o what_o manner_n love_n be_v to_o be_v express_v and_o for_o the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o true_a christian_a love_n have_v in_o all_o these_o seven_o grace_n or_o duty_n first_o uprightness_n in_o our_o own_o thing_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o right_n and_o truth_n second_o peaceablenes_n in_o the_o quiet_a order_n of_o our_o conversation_n three_o courtesy_n in_o needful_a and_o love_a compliment_n four_o tenderness_n in_o the_o thing_n that_o befall_v other_o so_o as_o we_o can_v rejoice_v for_o they_o as_o for_o ourselves_o fiftly_a liberality_n sixth_o society_n seven_o clemency_n concern_v these_o three_o last_o duty_n or_o branch_n of_o love_n it_o will_v be_v expedient_a to_o add_v something_o for_o further_a explication_n of_o they_o liberality_n liberality_n be_v require_v and_o it_o stand_v of_o two_o main_a branch_n first_o hospitality_n and_o then_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n hospitality_n be_v require_v in_o these_o place_n rom._n 12.13_o 1_o tim._n 3.2_o 1_o pet._n 4.9_o hebr._n 13.2_o but_o this_o duty_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o entertainment_n of_o drunkard_n hospitality_n and_o vicious_a person_n or_o in_o keep_v open_a house_n for_o game_n and_o such_o lewd_a sport_n and_o disorder_n or_o in_o feast_v of_o carnal_a man_n for_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o praise_n of_o great_a man_n as_o it_o be_v a_o most_o shameful_a abuse_v and_o one_o of_o the_o cry_a sin_n of_o a_o land_n able_a to_o pull_v down_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n upon_o such_o house_n and_o such_o housekeep_n but_o hospitality_n stand_v in_o the_o kind_a entertainment_n of_o stranger_n that_o be_v in_o want_n heb._n 13.2_o and_o in_o welcom_v of_o the_o poor_a hospitatalitie_n that_o be_v in_o distress_n and_o last_o in_o the_o friendly_a and_o christian_n and_o mutual_a exercise_n of_o love_n in_o invite_v of_o god_n child_n to_o our_o house_n or_o table_n mercy_n work_n of_o mercy_n be_v the_o second_o branch_n and_o those_o be_v require_v of_o we_o as_o the_o needful_a duty_n of_o our_o love_n and_o these_o work_n be_v either_o in_o temporal_a thing_n and_o so_o be_v almsdeed_n or_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n love_n must_v show_v itself_o in_o almsdeed_n 12.13_o that_o be_v in_o distribute_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o relieve_n those_o that_o be_v impoverish_v and_o fall_v into_o decay_n 25.26_o by_o give_v or_o lend_v though_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v pay_v again_o 6.35_o upon_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o reward_n in_o heaven_n and_o this_o to_o be_v do_v both_o to_o our_o power_n and_o without_o compulsion_n for_o that_o will_v show_v the_o naturalnesse_n of_o our_o love._n 8._o thus_o be_v ready_a to_o distribute_v and_o communicate_v man_n may_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o themselves_o a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v 19_o and_o that_o that_o be_v well_o give_v will_v be_v a_o great_a help_n in_o time_n of_o need_n then_o that_o that_o be_v spare_v and_o keep_v mercy_n there_o be_v work_n of_o mercy_n also_o in_o spiritual_a compassion_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o thus_o the_o poor_a may_v be_v merciful_a to_o the_o rich_a to_o wit_n in_o labour_v to_o win_v they_o to_o religion_n and_o sincerity_n in_o pray_v admonition_n encouragement_n and_o such_o like_a needful_a duty_n and_o these_o be_v the_o best_a work_n of_o mercy_n that_o we_o can_v do_v for_o other_o who_o we_o love_v or_o pity_n society_n thus_o of_o liberality_n another_o thing_n require_v unto_o the_o exercise_n of_o christian_a love_n be_v society_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o wish_v well_o to_o the_o saint_n or_o salute_v they_o kind_o or_o relieve_v they_o according_a to_o their_o occasion_n but_o we_o must_v converse_v love_o and_o daily_o with_o they_o make_v they_o our_o delight_n company_n with_o they_o and_o in_o all_o the_o mutual_a duty_n of_o fellowship_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o solace_v they_o and_o ourselves_o with_o they_o 12.11_o this_o be_v that_o that_o peter_n require_v when_o he_o charge_v that_o we_o shall_v love_v brotherly_a fellowship_n we_o shall_v not_o live_v like_o stoike_n without_o all_o society_n nor_o like_o profane_a man_n in_o wicked_a society_n but_o we_o shall_v both_o entertain_v a_o brotherly_a fellowship_n that_o be_v society_n with_o the_o brethren_n and_o love_v it_o to_o 2.42_o this_o be_v their_o praise_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n that_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o in_o fellowship_n and_o break_n of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n make_v conscience_n aswell_o of_o christian_a society_n as_o of_o hear_v pray_v and_o receive_v the_o
sacrament_n the_o holy_a apostle_n saint_n paul_n bless_v god_n for_o the_o philippian_n that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o make_v conscience_n of_o receive_v the_o gospel_n 2.5_o but_o also_o of_o fellowship_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o from_o the_o very_a first_o beginning_n of_o their_o entrance_n into_o religion_n this_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o their_o love_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o last_o duty_n of_o love_n be_v clemency_n and_o this_o stand_v in_o the_o right_a frame_n of_o ourselves_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o and_o unto_o the_o practice_n of_o clemency_n diverse_a thing_n be_v require_v of_o vs._n 4.8_o first_o to_o cover_v the_o fault_n of_o other_o love_n cover_v the_o multitude_n of_o sin_n second_o 14.15_o to_o avoid_v the_o occasion_n of_o stir_v the_o infirmity_n of_o other_o and_o here_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o forbear_v our_o liberty_n in_o indifferent_a thing_n rather_o than_o we_o shall_v offend_v our_o brother_n if_o thy_o brother_n be_v grieve_v for_o thy_o meat_n now_o walk_v thou_o not_o charitable_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o say_v thy_o brother_n for_o it_o matter_n not_o for_o the_o cavil_n and_o reproach_n of_o idolatrous_a and_o superstitious_a person_n that_o never_o regard_v the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o gospel_n 13.7_o three_o to_o take_v thing_n in_o the_o best_a part_n 4.16_o love_n believe_v all_o thing_n it_o hope_v all_o thing_n four_o in_o our_o anger_n both_o to_o be_v short_a let_v not_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o upon_o your_o wrath_n and_o also_o to_o be_v more_o grieve_a for_o their_o sin_n with_o who_o we_o be_v angry_a 3.1_o than_o kindle_v against_o their_o person_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o our_o saviour_n he_o look_v round_o about_o upon_o they_o angry_o 4.31_o mourn_v for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n five_o to_o appease_v the_o anger_n of_o other_o and_o that_o either_o by_o soft_a answer_n or_o by_o part_v with_o our_o own_o right_n or_o by_o overcome_v evil_a with_o goodness_n last_o clemency_n stand_v in_o the_o forgive_n of_o trespass_n do_v against_o we_o be_v tender_a heart_a forgive_a one_o another_o even_o as_o god_n for_o christ_n his_o sake_n forgive_v you_o so_o that_o unto_o christian_a love_n be_v requisite_a a_o peaceable_a courteous_a and_o tender_a carriage_n hospitality_n and_o a_o liberal_a distribute_v to_o their_o want_n both_o in_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n a_o cover_n of_o their_o fault_n avoid_v of_o occasion_n of_o scandal_n a_o love_a compose_v of_o ourselves_o in_o matter_n of_o wrong_n and_o a_o daily_a and_o cheerful_a association_n with_o they_o thus_o far_o of_o the_o gracious_a branch_n of_o christian_a love._n now_o the_o manner_n how_o we_o shall_v love_v god_n child_n 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o in_o general_n we_o shall_v love_v they_o as_o ourselves_o and_o therefore_o in_o all_o our_o deal_n to_o do_v as_o we_o will_v be_v do_v by_o we_o be_v to_o love_v man_n in_o measure_n viz._n as_o ourselves_o but_o god_n above_o measure_n but_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o love_n more_o special_o the_o particular_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o four_o head_n mention_v 1_o pet._n 2.22_o first_o we_o must_v love_v brotherly_a that_o be_v not_o as_o we_o love_v our_o beast_n or_o as_o we_o love_v stranger_n or_o as_o we_o love_v our_o enemy_n but_o as_o we_o will_v love_v our_o dear_a natural_a brother_n with_o all_o tenderness_n and_o naturalnesse_n of_o our_o affection_n second_o 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v love_v without_o feign_v without_o hypocrisy_n and_o this_o be_v explicate_v to_o be_v not_o in_o word_n and_o tongue_n out_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o the_o truth_n not_o only_o true_o for_o it_o can_v be_v a_o true_a love_n unless_o it_o arise_v from_o a_o holy_a agreement_n in_o the_o truth_n three_o it_o must_v be_v with_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o then_o we_o love_v with_o a_o pure_a heart_n first_o when_o our_o affection_n be_v ground_v upon_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n 1.9_o second_o when_o it_o be_v express_v in_o a_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n three_o 4.21_o when_o it_o be_v free_a from_o wrath_n or_o aptness_n to_o be_v offend_v from_o envy_n from_o pride_n and_o swell_a and_o boast_v from_o self-love_n when_o man_n seek_v not_o their_o own_o thing_n 13.4.5_o and_o from_o evil_a suspicion_n four_o when_o it_o be_v exercise_v in_o holy_a thing_n so_o as_o no_o affection_n can_v make_v we_o rejoice_v in_o the_o wickedness_n of_o they_o we_o love_v 13.6_o five_o when_o it_o be_v manifest_v in_o long-suffering_a and_o all-suffering_a 13.7_o when_o we_o believe_v all_o thing_n and_o hope_v all_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d last_o we_o must_v love_v fervent_o and_o this_o have_v in_o it_o speediness_n 3.28_o diligence_n 1.13_o call_v labour_n in_o love_n 6.10_o cheerfulness_n 9.17_o earnestness_n and_o heat_n of_o affection_n and_o this_o be_v to_o follow_v after_o love_n 3.12_o and_o to_o the_o end_n it_o be_v without_o interruption_n 24._o now_o because_o these_o be_v the_o last_o day_n wherein_o the_o most_o have_v no_o christian_a love_n at_o all_o and_o many_o have_v lose_v the_o affection_n they_o have_v so_o as_o their_o love_n be_v grow_v cold_a and_o the_o most_o even_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o all_o place_n be_v exceed_o want_v to_o their_o own_o comfort_n and_o spiritual_a content_n in_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n one_o to_o another_o but_o especial_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o holy_a fellowship_n and_o mutual_a society_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o clemency_n and_o that_o man_n may_v be_v kindle_v with_o some_o spark_n of_o desire_n to_o redeem_v the_o time_n and_o gain_v the_o comfort_n they_o have_v lose_v and_o seek_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n in_o a_o holy_a society_n i_o have_v think_v good_a in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o propound_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n motive_n as_o they_o lie_v here_o and_o there_o scatter_v in_o the_o holy_a write_n to_o incite_v and_o persuade_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n especial_o professor_n to_o a_o more_o conscionable_a respect_n of_o this_o mutual_a love_n example_n the_o first_o motive_n may_v be_v take_v from_o example_n and_o that_o both_o of_o god_n and_o christ_n god_n make_v his_o infinite_a love_n apparent_a to_o we_o in_o that_o he_o send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o he_o may_v be_v a_o reconciliation_n for_o our_o sin_n 4.9.10.11_o and_o therefore_o ought_v we_o to_o love_v one_o another_o yea_o so_o to_o love_v one_o another_o shall_v the_o most_o high_a god_n fasten_v his_o love_n upon_o we_o that_o be_v so_o many_o thousand_o degree_n below_o he_o and_o shall_v not_o we_o love_v they_o that_o be_v our_o equal_n both_o in_o creation_n and_o regeneration_n shall_v the_o lord_n be_v content_v to_o respect_v with_o a_o appear_a love_n and_o shall_v we_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o carry_v good_a affection_n to_o our_o brethren_n without_o manifestation_n of_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o pledge_n of_o it_o be_v there_o nothing_o so_o dear_a unto_o god_n as_o his_o son_n and_o do_v he_o give_v we_o his_o son_n also_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o his_o love_n and_o shall_v the_o love_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v ever_o by_o we_o any_o more_o account_v a_o burdensome_a and_o costly_a love_n have_v god_n send_v his_o son_n out_o of_o heaven_n into_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v we_o sty_v ourselves_o up_o and_o not_o daily_o run_v into_o the_o company_n of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v christ_n send_v that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n in_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a and_o mystical_a union_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o as_o fellow-member_n in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a society_n stir_v up_o nourish_v and_o increase_v that_o life_n so_o give_v note_n as_o sincerity_n be_v the_o life_n of_o religion_n so_o society_n be_v the_o life_n of_o sincerity_n be_v christ_n give_v a_o reconciliation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o strive_v to_o overcome_v one_o another_o in_o the_o religious_a temper_n of_o our_o affection_n and_o the_o free_a and_o willing_a cover_v or_o forgive_n of_o trespass_n and_o wrong_n our_o head_n our_o saviour_n our_o lord_n our_o prophet_n our_o priest_n our_o king_n that_o we_o may_v perceive_v his_o love_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o and_o shall_v not_o we_o imitate_v so_o incomparable_a a_o example_n 3.16_o though_o it_o be_v to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n one_o for_o another_o commandment_n the_o second_o motive_n be_v from_o commandment_n it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n arbitrary_a for_o we_o to_o love_v our_o brethren_n as_o be_v before_o express_v courtesy_n peaceablenes_n liberality_n society_n and_o clemency_n be_v not_o thing_n we_o may_v show_v or_o not_o
inherit_v eternal_a life_n 3.17_o three_o till_o we_o love_v god_n child_n we_o can_v never_o know_v what_o the_o length_n breadth_n and_o depth_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v to_o vs._n god_n show_v not_o his_o love_n to_o we_o till_o we_o show_v our_o love_n to_o the_o saint_n last_o for_o want_v of_o love_n in_o the_o hart_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n in_o conversation_n the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v exceed_o hinder_v from_o grow_v both_o in_o the_o beauty_n and_o glory_n which_o otherwise_o will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n 4.16_o last_o to_o incite_v we_o yet_o more_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o love_n i_o propound_v three_o place_n of_o scripture_n more_o the_o first_o place_n be_v ephe_n 4.12_o to_o 17._o where_o may_v be_v observe_v 4._o thing_n get_v by_o a_o holy_a union_n with_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o christian_a society_n and_o affection_n 4._o it_o further_v our_o gather_n into_o the_o body_n it_o be_v a_o exceed_a great_a help_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o effectual_a vocation_n second_o it_o further_v our_o edification_n in_o the_o build_n and_o fit_v we_o for_o our_o room_n among_o the_o saint_n godly_a society_n do_v frame_v we_o and_o square_v we_o and_o many_o way_n fit_v we_o for_o our_o place_n in_o this_o build_n three_o love_v affection_n to_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o mutual_a society_n do_v much_o profit_n we_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o growth_n in_o the_o body_n and_o that_o till_o we_o become_v perfect_a man_n 13.16_o and_o attain_v to_o the_o age_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n four_o this_o holy_a love_n be_v a_o great_a fence_n to_o the_o judgement_n against_o false_a and_o deceitful_a doctrine_n he_o be_v not_o easy_o carry_v with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n nor_o unsettle_a with_o the_o vain_a deceit_n of_o man_n that_o can_v follow_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o mean_n thereof_o in_o a_o settle_a and_o well_o ground_a love_n to_o god_n child_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n how_o easy_o be_v such_o man_n delude_v and_o throw_v off_o from_o their_o purpose_n and_o comfort_n that_o do_v never_o join_v themselves_o to_o god_n child_n the_o second_o place_n be_v 1_o peter_n 4.7.8_o where_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v to_o sobriety_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o profit_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o world_n in_o meat_n and_o drink_n riches_n recreation_n and_o apparel_n and_o withal_o to_o spend_v their_o time_n here_o in_o spiritual_a duty_n especial_o prayer_n watch_v thereunto_o both_o to_o observe_v all_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n to_o pray_v as_o also_o note_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n we_o find_v in_o prayer_n with_o our_o own_o corruption_n in_o the_o manner_n and_o the_o glorious_a success_n of_o prayer_n in_o prevail_v with_o god_n but_o above_o all_o thing_n he_o will_v they_o to_o have_v fervent_a love_n and_o yield_v two_o reason_n or_o motive_n first_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v best_o love_a and_o make_v much_o of_o those_o that_o after_o the_o dissolution_n shall_v be_v great_a heir_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n second_o love_n cover_v the_o multitude_n of_o sin_n it_o hide_v the_o blemish_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o fit_v we_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o society_n notwithstanding_o the_o infirmity_n accompany_v even_o the_o saint_n while_o they_o be_v in_o this_o vale_n of_o misery_n the_o three_o place_n be_v 2_o pet._n 1.7_o etc_n etc_n where_o he_o large_o persuade_v man_n to_o get_v holy_a grace_n into_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o express_v holy_a duty_n in_o their_o life_n among_o these_o as_o chief_a he_o instance_v in_o brotherly_a kindness_n and_o love_n to_o this_o end_n he_o bring_v diverse_a reason_n first_o it_o will_v set_v our_o knowledge_n a_o work_n which_o else_o will_v be_v idle_a and_o unfruitful_a 8._o and_o where_o shall_v we_o unloade_v ourselves_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o knowledge_n which_o man_n get_v in_o god_n house_n better_a than_o in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n second_o he_o that_o have_v not_o these_o thing_n be_v blind_a or_o if_o he_o have_v sight_n and_o wit_n enough_o for_o this_o world_n 〈◊〉_d yet_o he_o be_v purre-blinde_a so_o as_o he_o can_v see_v nothing_o that_o be_v far_o off_o as_o eternal_a thing_n be_v but_o only_a thing_n near_o such_o as_o be_v carnal_a thing_n the_o want_n of_o love_n to_o god_n people_n be_v a_o palpable_a sign_n of_o a_o purblind_a carnal_a man_n three_o the_o want_n of_o love_n and_o the_o other_o grace_n there_o name_v 9_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o spiritual_a lethargy_n even_o that_o a_o man_n be_v fall_v into_o a_o forgetfulness_n of_o the_o purge_n of_o his_o old_a sin_n that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o a_o man_n lie_v under_o the_o guilt_n and_o filth_n of_o all_o his_o former_a sin_n and_o never_o feel_v the_o weight_n of_o they_o or_o consider_v the_o danger_n of_o they_o four_o love_n with_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o 10._o do_v make_v our_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a five_o love_v society_n and_o brotherly_a kindness_n be_v a_o great_a mean_n of_o perseverance_n if_o you_o do_v these_o thing_n you_o shall_v never_o fall_v last_o by_o this_o mean_v a_o entrance_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o we_o abundant_o into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 11._o both_o because_o it_o mighty_o further_v faith_n and_o hope_n as_o also_o because_o by_o these_o mean_v eternal_a life_n be_v begin_v on_o earth_n in_o respect_n of_o communion_n both_o with_o god_n and_o the_o saint_n thus_o far_o of_o the_o motive_n help_n help_v follow_v these_o help_n be_v such_o as_o serve_v both_o for_o the_o beget_n &_o nourish_v of_o a_o holy_a love_n to_o &_o with_o god_n people_n there_o be_v eight_o thing_n that_o be_v great_a furtherance_n of_o holy_a life_n first_o the_o conscionable_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o in_o god_n house_n do_v the_o love_n fire_n the_o heart_n and_o holy_a affection_n and_o teach_v the_o right_a order_n of_o they_o how_o come_v those_o colossian_n by_o their_o love_n to_o the_o saint_n no_o otherwise_o but_o by_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n which_o discover_v unto_o they_o who_o be_v god_n child_n and_o do_v daily_o fence_v they_o against_o the_o scorn_n and_o reproach_n which_o the_o world_n jade_v they_o withal_o second_o we_o must_v get_v faith_n and_o hope_n as_o the_o coherence_n show_v for_o till_o we_o be_v sound_o humble_v to_o seek_v god_n favour_n and_o find_v our_o heart_n possess_v with_o the_o care_n for_o &_o hope_n of_o a_o better_a life_n we_o can_v receive_v god_n child_n aright_o into_o our_o heart_n but_o no_o man_n be_v ever_o true_o touch_v in_o conscience_n and_o have_v unfeigned_a desire_n of_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n neither_o do_v ever_o a_o man_n serious_o seek_v after_o the_o thing_n of_o a_o better_a life_n but_o he_o do_v love_n god_n child_n above_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v true_a of_o the_o measure_n that_o as_o we_o grow_v in_o faith_n and_o hope_n so_o we_o shall_v grow_v in_o love_n and_o in_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n favour_n 1.22_o three_o will_v we_o love_v brotherly_a without_o feign_v and_o fervent_o then_o we_o must_v get_v our_o soul_n purify_v through_o the_o spirit_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n i_o we_o must_v make_v conscience_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o mortification_n as_o of_o so_o many_o purge_n to_o cleanse_v our_o thought_n &_o affection_n of_o dwell_v and_o reign_v lust_n &_o evil_n for_o secret_a sin_n entertain_v and_o delight_v in_o within_o the_o affection_n and_o thought_n do_v exceed_o poison_v affection_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n this_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v where_o he_o say_v 1.5_o love_n must_v come_v out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n 1.7_o four_o we_o must_v stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o we_o must_v stir_v it_o up_o by_o nourish_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o same_o put_v course_n or_o way_n of_o express_v love_n into_o our_o mind_n and_o by_o prayer_n meditation_n or_o any_o other_o mean_n that_o may_v inflame_v our_o heart_n to_o a_o holy_a affection_n 1.13_o five_o it_o profit_v much_o hereunto_o to_o get_v and_o keep_v in_o our_o mind_n a_o pattern_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n even_o a_o draught_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o concern_v faith_n in_o god_n &_o love_n to_o the_o saint_n that_o we_o may_v always_o have_v a_o frame_n of_o all_o holy_a duty_n that_o concern_v this_o holy_a affection_n this_o be_v their_o care_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n as_o appear_v 2_o tim._n 1.13_o six_o to_o be_v sound_a in_o
to_o trumpet_n out_o victory_n by_o show_v the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o set_v on_o the_o crown_n of_o hope_n as_o the_o assure_a pledge_n of_o full_a and_o final_a victory_n it_o be_v hope_n that_o pluck_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o a_o constant_a desire_n of_o union_n with_o god_n by_o faith_n and_o of_o communion_n with_o man_n by_o love._n and_o the_o true_a reason_n why_o so_o many_o man_n utter_o neglect_v the_o care_n to_o get_v a_o justify_n faith_n and_o a_o inflame_a affection_n to_o god_n child_n be_v because_o they_o have_v no_o taste_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o evidence_n of_o a_o better_a life_n by_o hope_n 2._o second_o faith_n and_o hope_n be_v two_o distinct_a thing_n faith_n believe_v the_o promise_n to_o be_v true_a with_o particular_a application_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o one_o self_n and_o hope_n wait_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o faith_n usual_o be_v employ_v about_o reconciliation_n and_o a_o godly_a life_n hope_v for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v take_v up_o with_o the_o retire_v and_o affectionate_a contemplation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o temporal_a blessing_n and_o deliverance_n as_o they_o be_v shadow_n and_o type_n of_o the_o last_o and_o great_a salvation_n 2.12_o three_o hope_n be_v no_o more_o natural_a than_o faith_n and_o love_n the_o carnal_a man_n be_v without_o hope_n in_o the_o world_n not_o that_o wicked_a man_n be_v clean_o without_o all_o profession_n of_o hope_n for_o few_o man_n be_v so_o vile_a but_o they_o profess_v and_o stout_o avouch_v their_o hope_n in_o god_n but_o this_o hope_n be_v vain_a empty_a without_o evidence_n or_o promise_n such_o as_o can_v never_o profit_v they_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o eight_o of_o job_n he_o say_v 8.13_o that_o the_o hypocrite_n hope_n shall_v perish_v his_o confidence_n also_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o his_o trust_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o house_n of_o a_o spider_n hypocrite_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o call_v wicked_a man_n even_o all_o carnal_a and_o unconuerted_a people_n hypocrite_n and_o that_o fit_o for_o every_o sinner_n be_v a_o hypocrite_n in_o some_o degree_n and_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o prove_v it_o their_o very_a hope_n and_o wilful_a confidence_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n without_o all_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n or_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n or_o their_o own_o conscience_n will_v undoubted_o prove_v it_o and_o for_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o hope_n it_o be_v fit_o express_v in_o the_o comparison_n of_o the_o spider_n web_n the_o silly_a spider_n with_o many_o day_n labour_n weave_v herself_o a_o web_n in_o appearance_n able_a every_o way_n abundant_o to_o cover_v she_o and_o fit_v her_o turn_n but_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o week_n the_o maid_n with_o a_o bosom_n sweep_v all_o down_o this_o poisonful_a spider_n be_v every_o unregenerate_a man_n or_o woman_n this_o web_n be_v their_o hope_n in_o the_o frame_n of_o which_o they_o daily_o busy_v themselves_o and_o in_o the_o coverture_n of_o which_o they_o vain_o repose_v themselves_o but_o when_o any_o servant_n come_v out_o of_o the_o lord_n army_n to_o sweep_v with_o the_o bosom_n of_o judgement_n or_o death_n the_o whole_a build_n of_o these_o imaginary_a hope_n come_v sudden_o and_o total_o down_o 11.20_o in_o the_o 11._o of_o job_n and_o the_o 20._o verse_n it_o be_v say_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v fail_v and_o their_o refuge_n shall_v perish_v and_o their_o hope_n shall_v be_v sorrow_n of_o mind_n in_o which_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n show_v that_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o those_o vain_a hope_n shall_v be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v either_o with_o desperate_a sorrow_n on_o earth_n or_o with_o eternal_a sorrow_n in_o hell_n 27.8_o what_o hope_n have_v the_o hypocrite_n when_o he_o have_v heap_v up_o riches_n if_o god_n take_v away_o his_o soul_n job_n 27.8_o note_v that_o if_o carnal_a man_n again_o call_v hypocrite_n will_v not_o forgo_v their_o fond_a presumption_n while_o they_o live_v yet_o by_o too_o late_a experience_n they_o shall_v find_v they_o vain_a when_o death_n come_v object_n object_n but_o then_o they_o mean_v to_o pray_v god_n to_o forgive_v they_o and_o hope_v by_o their_o repentance_n then_o to_o find_v mercy_n for_o their_o soul_n solut._n sol._n in_o the_o 9_o verse_n it_o be_v answer_v thus_o will_v god_n hear_v his_o cry_n when_o trouble_n come_v upon_o he_o quest._n object_n but_o will_v not_o god_n hear_v man_n prayer_n in_o the_o troublesome_a time_n of_o death_n solut._n ans._n not_o the_o prayer_n at_o that_o time_n make_v by_o such_o man_n for_o they_o be_v hypocrite_n have_v upon_o they_o but_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o godliness_n and_o will_v never_o in_o sincerity_n pray_v unto_o god_n at_o all_o time_n neither_o in_o their_o death_n do_v they_o pray_v unto_o god_n because_o they_o delight_v in_o the_o almighty_a and_o therefore_o he_o show_v verse_n 10._o that_o see_v they_o delight_v not_o in_o god_n and_o godliness_n and_o will_v not_o pray_v at_o all_o time_n that_o be_v as_o well_o in_o health_n as_o sickness_n in_o prosperity_n as_o in_o adversity_n while_o they_o may_v yet_o sin_v as_o well_o as_o when_o they_o can_v sin_v no_o long_o therefore_o their_o hope_n of_o mercy_n in_o death_n shall_v fail_v they_o quest._n quest._n but_o if_o true_a hope_n be_v not_o natural_a what_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o this_o common_a hope_n that_o so_o ordinary_o go_v up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o it_o or_o how_o may_v we_o try_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o have_v a_o right_a hope_n or_o no_o ans._n ans._n the_o true_a hope_n be_v describe_v in_o several_a scripture_n by_o diverse_a property_n which_o be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v in_o carnal_a man_n first_o the_o true_a hope_n lay_v fast_o hold_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n only_o and_o strive_v constant_o to_o be_v establish_v and_o assure_v 31.24_o hope_n but_o the_o common_a hope_n be_v never_o empty_v of_o carnal_a confidence_n and_o presumption_n that_o god_n love_v they_o for_o some_o good_a thing_n or_o part_n that_o be_v in_o they_o neither_o do_v it_o brook_v assurance_n for_o with_o one_o breath_n carnal_a people_n be_v absurd_o confident_a of_o god_n mercy_n and_o encounter_v the_o doctrine_n of_o infallible_a assurance_n second_o true_a hope_n make_v a_o man_n more_o humble_a but_o the_o common_a hope_n make_v man_n more_o wilful_a and_o obstinate_a against_o god_n and_o his_o ordinance_n 3.29_o three_o true_a hope_n make_v a_o man_n cheerful_a under_o all_o sort_n of_o cross_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o very_a reason_n ground_v upon_o hope_n 5.2.5.4_o but_o the_o common_a hope_n of_o itself_o will_v not_o yield_v a_o man_n heart_n support_v against_o any_o crosse._n four_o the_o faithful_a man_n can_v suffer_v for_o his_o hope_n 8.24_o but_o a_o wicked_a man_n can_v show_v no_o chain_n unless_o it_o be_v for_o his_o sin_n five_o true_a hope_n rest_v upon_o god_n promise_n though_o never_o so_o unlikely_a to_o be_v perform_v by_o outward_a and_o ordinary_a mean_n 4.18_o but_o wicked_a man_n with_o their_o common_a hope_n be_v perhaps_o able_a to_o believe_v they_o shall_v live_v well_o so_o long_o as_o they_o see_v and_o feel_v mean_n but_o without_o mean_n they_o be_v without_o hope_n six_o true_a hope_n will_v acknowledge_v as_o well_o as_o know_v 1.2_o but_o the_o common_a hope_n can_v abide_v profession_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v enough_o there_o be_v a_o good_a heart_n to_o god_n seven_o true_a hope_n be_v industrious_a in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o mean_n to_o come_v to_o the_o end_n hope_v 37.3_o but_o the_o common_a hope_n be_v singular_o slothful_a it_o boast_v of_o a_o sufficiency_n of_o knowledge_n and_o yet_o neglect_v the_o sincere_a use_n of_o all_o god_n ordinance_n it_o affirm_v deep_o of_o go_v to_o heaven_n and_o yet_o can_v tell_v of_o one_o tear_n for_o sin_n nor_o one_o hour_n true_o spend_v in_o mortification_n but_o trust_v thou_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v good_a last_o the_o true_a hope_n seek_v god_n presence_n and_o strive_v in_o sense_n to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n 73.26_o but_o the_o common_a hope_n be_v then_o at_o best_a rest_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v further_a off_o from_o the_o care_n desire_v or_o sense_n of_o god_n presence_n either_o in_o god_n house_n or_o abroad_o the_o four_o thing_n that_o i_o observe_v from_o the_o coherence_n concern_v hope_n be_v the_o worth_n of_o the_o grace_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o three_o golden_a abiliment_n to_o adorn_v a_o
christian_a soul_n and_o this_o i_o note_v the_o rather_o because_o it_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o use_v careful_o and_o constant_o all_o the_o mean_n that_o serve_v to_o breed_v or_o increase_v true_a hope_n in_o we_o and_o to_o get_v by_o prayer_n and_o practice_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o cause_n hope_v and_o that_o we_o may_v get_v and_o increase_v our_o hope_n we_o must_v labour_v for_o first_o true_a grace_n 1_o thes._n 2.16_o second_o save_v knowledge_n psal._n 9.10_o &_o 78.7_o three_o experience_n rom._n 5.4_o four_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n rom._n 15.4_o five_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n in_o believe_v rom._n 15.13_o six_o above_o all_o and_o for_o all_o these_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n ephes._n 1.18_o seven_o the_o often_o meditation_n of_o god_n promise_n thus_o of_o hope_n as_o it_o be_v consider_v in_o relation_n to_o faith_n and_o love._n which_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o you_o in_o heaven_n in_o these_o word_n hope_v be_v describe_v in_o the_o object_n of_o it_o lay_v up_o viz_o by_o god_n in_o his_o secret_a coffer_n as_o a_o most_o worthy_a jewel_n this_o metaphor_n give_v occasion_n to_o observe_v three_o doctrine_n 1._o first_o that_o grace_n and_o glory_n be_v a_o man_n best_a treasure_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v labour_v for_o they_o more_o than_o any_o thing_n else_o and_o if_o we_o have_v a_o comfortable_a evidence_n of_o they_o to_o be_v content_v though_o we_o want_v other_o thing_n 2._o second_o that_o hope_n be_v no_o common_a grace_n in_o that_o among_o many_o fair_a virtue_n which_o be_v common_a to_o wicked_a man_n he_o lock_v up_o this_o grace_n of_o hope_n as_o a_o special_a jewel_n he_o intend_v to_o keep_v only_o for_o his_o own_o child_n 3._o three_o that_o the_o evidence_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n child_n be_v in_o god_n keep_v and_o lay_v up_o safe_a in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v lose_v and_o beside_o when_o they_o die_v there_o be_v of_o they_o in_o heaven_n before_o they_o come_v heaven_n here_o i_o observe_v two_o thing_n doct._n first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o heaven_n for_o the_o saint_n after_o this_o life_n the_o doctrine_n of_o heaven_n be_v only_o proper_a to_o religion_n heaven_n nature_n have_v but_o a_o dark_a glimpse_n of_o immortality_n or_o any_o be_v after_o this_o life_n and_o be_v full_a of_o strong_a objection_n than_o answer_v and_o as_o any_o be_v more_o lewd_a in_o life_n they_o be_v more_o senseless_a of_o immortality_n but_o concern_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o bless_a in_o heaven_n nature_n be_v whole_o ignorant_a yea_o the_o doctrine_n hereof_o be_v so_o divine_a that_o religion_n itself_o do_v not_o full_o purtray_v it_o out_o in_o this_o world_n to_o any_o use_v yet_o as_o any_o be_v more_o holy_a it_o be_v more_o discern_v the_o consideration_n of_o heaven_n may_v urge_v we_o to_o many_o duty_n in_o general_a if_o ever_o we_o will_v have_v heaven_n when_o we_o die_v we_o must_v get_v holiness_n both_o impute_v or_o infuse_v while_o we_o live_v 15._o we_o must_v be_v sure_o we_o be_v of_o god_n family_n 3.16_o and_o that_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o 13.5_o in_o particular_a we_o shall_v therefore_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o the_o law_n and_o mystery_n of_o god_n kingdom_n 13.11.52_o and_o if_o we_o may_v come_v by_o the_o mean_n to_o be_v effectual_o instruct_v in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n we_o shall_v account_v of_o this_o pearl_n and_o rather_o than_o loose_v it_o sell_v all_o we_o have_v to_o buy_v it_o 13.44.45_o and_o we_o shall_v above_o all_o thing_n labour_v for_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v not_o but_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a life_n 6.27_o in_o as_o much_o as_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v many_o time_n find_v the_o key_n that_o open_v unto_o we_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 10.6_o and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o riches_n may_v prove_v a_o singular_a hindrance_n we_o shall_v take_v warning_n and_o see_v to_o it_o that_o they_o do_v not_o entangle_v we_o 19.23_o and_o because_o in_o heaven_n be_v our_o treasure_n we_o shall_v set_v our_o affection_n there_o 3.1_o and_o prepare_v for_o our_o change_n and_o departure_n 1.10_o give_v allowance_n to_o no_o sin_n no_o not_o the_o least_o 5.10.19_o constant_o profess_v and_o confess_v christ_n before_o man_n that_o he_o may_v not_o deny_v we_o in_o that_o day_n 5.10_o yea_o where_o god_n mean_v to_o bestow_v heaven_n he_o bestow_v heavenly_a quality_n on_o man_n in_o this_o life_n they_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n 5.3_o they_o be_v eager_a after_o heaven_n and_o the_o thing_n thereof_o 11.12_o they_o be_v like_o child_n void_a of_o earthly_a cark_n and_o distressful_a care_n 18.2_o they_o be_v merciful_a 34.36_o they_o love_v their_o enemy_n 5.44_o second_o the_o meditation_n of_o heaven_n serve_v for_o reproof_n not_o only_o of_o atheist_n that_o will_v deny_v it_o or_o papist_n that_o claim_v so_o great_a glory_n for_o their_o base_a merit_n but_o also_o of_o the_o most_o protestant_n for_o be_v not_o the_o most_o such_o as_o can_v discern_v the_o face_n of_o the_o sky_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o discern_v of_o the_o season_n to_o get_v grace_n and_o heaven_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o those_o that_o by_o their_o gross_a and_o horrible_a sin_n have_v forfeit_v over_o and_o over_o the_o claim_n of_o any_o interest_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n live_v in_o daily_a blasphemy_n whordome_n drunkenness_n etc_n etc_n yea_o do_v not_o the_o better_a sort_n give_v heaven_n fair_a word_n and_o yet_o have_v their_o excuse_n why_o they_o will_v not_o come_v to_o god_n feast_n when_o he_o invite_v they_o 14.17_o and_o thus_o while_o man_n bless_v themselves_o god_n curse_n usual_o devour_v they_o last_o note_n it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o wonderful_a comfort_n to_o god_n child_n 11.20_o neither_o be_v this_o the_o peculiar_a advancement_n of_o some_o principal_a saint_n as_o abraham_n david_n 13.31_o etc_n etc_n neither_o shall_v the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n before_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n trouble_v we_o see_v there_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o the_o trouble_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v where_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o sin_n sorrow_n labour_n weakness_n disgrace_n fear_v death_n where_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o sweet_a presence_n of_o god_n christ_n angel_n and_o just_a man_n with_o unspeakable_a joy_n perfect_a holiness_n exquisite_a knowledge_n and_o a_o total_a righteousness_n and_o all_o this_o for_o ever_o second_o 2._o from_o hence_o also_o do_v plain_o arise_v this_o second_o doctrine_n viz._n that_o the_o hope_n of_o christian_n be_v in_o another_o world_n there_o be_v their_o stay_n and_o comfort_n when_o they_o seek_v by_o faith_n the_o comfort_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o by_o love_n separate_v themselves_o to_o the_o communion_n with_o god_n child_n they_o find_v present_o such_o a_o rent_n from_o the_o world_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o carnal_a man_n assault_v so_o their_o rest_n that_o a_o little_a experience_n learn_v they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o in_o this_o world_n 8.24.25_o and_o from_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n thereof_o they_o must_v look_v for_o no_o peace_n or_o contentment_n the_o use_n be_v first_o 1._o for_o instruction_n to_o teach_v we_o therefore_o to_o use_v the_o world_n as_o if_o we_o use_v it_o not_o and_o so_o to_o care_v for_o earthly_a thing_n and_o person_n as_o to_o resolve_v that_o heaven_n be_v our_o portion_n and_o there_o only_o must_v we_o provide_v to_o find_v some_o rest_n and_o contentment_n 11.13_o yea_o therefore_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n we_o shall_v seek_v and_o provide_v for_o our_o abide_a city_n second_o 2._o this_o doctrine_n give_v occasion_n to_o answer_v that_o imputation_n that_o be_v cast_v upon_o many_o professor_n viz._n that_o forwardness_n in_o religion_n make_v they_o mindless_a of_o their_o business_n and_o much_o hear_n of_o sermon_n make_v they_o careless_a of_o their_o calling_n man_n may_v here-hence_o inform_v themselves_o that_o howsoever_o religion_n tie_v man_n to_o honest_a care_n and_o daily_a diligence_n to_o provide_v for_o their_o family_n else_o the_o very_a scripture_n brand_v such_o professor_n to_o be_v worse_o than_o infidel_n that_o make_v religion_n a_o mask_n for_o idleness_n yet_o see_v our_o hope_n be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n therefore_o god_n child_n do_v well_o first_o and_o chief_o to_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o and_o so_o to_o mind_v a_o earthly_a call_n as_o it_o hinder_v not_o a_o heavenly_a and_o provide_v mean_n for_o a_o temporal_a life_n as_o not_o to_o hinder_v the_o hope_n of_o a_o eternal_a life_n three_o 3._o this_o doctrine_n may_v much_o settle_v and_o comfort_v god_n
shall_v look_v upon_o grace_n and_o holiness_n with_o a_o dull_a and_o feeble_a eye_n yea_o it_o be_v good_a even_o for_o god_n child_n to_o hear_v of_o it_o before_o they_o have_v it_o both_o to_o support_v they_o in_o their_o cross_n and_o discouragement_n as_o also_o to_o pluck_v up_o their_o mind_n to_o holy_a contemplation_n and_o to_o wean_v they_o from_o the_o love_n of_o base_a thing_n yea_o to_o inflame_v they_o to_o a_o great_a desire_n to_o magnify_v and_o glorify_v the_o singular_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o these_o day_n of_o their_o pilgrimage_n you_o have_v hear_v doctr._n no_o man_n can_v get_v eternal_a grace_n or_o a_o endure_a contentment_n arise_v from_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o better_a life_n without_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 8.47_o quest._n but_o tell_v we_o distinct_o what_o good_a shall_v man_n get_v by_o hear_v of_o sermon_n answ._n many_o be_v the_o singular_a benefit_n come_v to_o man_n thereby_o first_o sermon_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v here_o give_v act_v 10.44_o second_o man_n heart_n be_v here_o open_v act_v 16.14_o three_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n do_v here_o fall_v upon_o man_n act_n 13.16_o four_o the_o proud_a and_o stony-hart_n of_o man_n be_v here_o tame_v melt_v and_o make_v to_o tremble_v esa._n 66.2_o five_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n be_v here_o beget_v rom._n 10.14_o six_o man_n be_v here_o seal_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n ephes._n 1.13_o seven_o here_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o the_o church_n revel_v 2._o eyght_o christ_n here_o come_v to_o sup_v with_o man_n 3.10_o let_v man_n tell_v of_o their_o experience_n whether_o ever_o their_o heart_n taste_v of_o the_o refresh_n of_o christ_n till_o they_o devote_a themselves_o to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n nine_o the_o painful_a distress_n of_o the_o afflict_a conscience_n be_v here_o or_o no_o where_o cure_v by_o hear_v the_o bone_n that_o god_n have_v break_v receive_v joy_n and_o gladness_n psal_n 51.8_o ten_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v but_o as_o the_o evangelicall_a prophet_n say_v if_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o else_o yet_o hear_v and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v esa._n 55.4_o live_v i_o say_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n yea_o and_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n for_o salvation_n be_v bring_v unto_o we_o by_o hear_v act._n 28.18_o and_o 4.16_o 1_o the_o use_n of_o this_o point_n be_v first_o for_o instruction_n let_v he_o that_o hear_v hear_v 3.27_o yea_o let_v all_o rejoice_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o their_o god_n that_o have_v taste_v of_o this_o bounty_n of_o the_o lord_n bless_v be_v your_o ear_n in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v many_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n have_v desire_v to_o hear_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o hear_v and_o have_v not_o hear_v they_o 13.16.17_o 2._o second_o for_o humiliation_n under_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o lamentable_a estate_n of_o such_o people_n as_o have_v not_o the_o word_n preach_v unto_o they_o how_o do_v the_o thousand_o even_o in_o israel_n perish_v through_o the_o fail_n or_o want_v of_o vision_n be_v there_o not_o almost_o million_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o have_v scarce_o hear_v by_o preach_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a ghost_n oh_o the_o cruel_a torment_n that_o abide_v those_o soule-murtherer_n shall_v i_o name_v they_o i_o wish_v their_o repentance_n that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v a_o new_a name_n but_o because_o lamentable_a experience_n show_v that_o the_o unsavoury_a salt_n seldom_o find_v wherewith_o it_o may_v be_v salt_v therefore_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o god_n people_n to_o bow_v the_o knee_n of_o their_o heart_n to_o god_n beseech_v he_o to_o inflame_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n with_o such_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n that_o they_o will_v in_o due_a time_n purge_v the_o church_n of_o they_o that_o so_o their_o name_n may_v no_o more_o be_v hear_v among_o vs._n while_o man_n lie_v sick_a of_o the_o spiritual_a lethargy_n in_o their_o own_o heart_n they_o be_v little_o trouble_v with_o the_o distress_n of_o other_o but_o if_o man_n will_v even_o in_o god_n sight_n due_o weigh_v without_o shift_v and_o prejudice_n these_o proposition_n viz_o that_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o convert_v man_n soul_n to_o god_n rom._n 10.14_o 1_o pet._n 1.23_o etc_n etc_n and_o that_o except_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o they_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n john_n 3.3_o if_o i_o say_v these_o thing_n be_v weigh_v how_o shall_v our_o bowel_n turn_v within_o we_o to_o consider_v the_o case_n of_o some_o hundred_o of_o parish_n in_o this_o famous_a kingdom_n pray_v that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o great_a light_n in_o this_o respect_n yet_o sit_v in_o darkness_n three_o for_o the_o reproof_n of_o the_o disorder_n and_o vicious_a disposition_n of_o man_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n many_o be_v the_o sort_n of_o evil_a hearer_n exceed_v many_o be_v the_o wicked_a humour_n of_o man_n by_o which_o they_o sin_n against_o the_o word_n hear_v the_o scripture_n have_v note_v and_o tax_v diverse_a corruption_n in_o man_n in_o hear_v and_o fearful_o threaten_v they_o for_o the_o better_a explication_n of_o this_o use_n i_o consider_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o sort_n of_o evil_a hearer_n second_o their_o state_n in_o respect_n of_o it_o hearer_n the_o sort_n of_o evil_a hearer_n may_v be_v distinguish_v into_o two_o kind_n some_o be_v open_o impious_a and_o audacious_a some_o more_o civil_a and_o restrain_v of_o the_o first_o kind_n first_o some_o be_v so_o wayward_a nothing_o can_v please_v they_o either_o the_o preacher_n be_v too_o terrible_a or_o he_o be_v too_o comfortable_a if_o john_n fast_o he_o have_v a_o devil_n if_o christ_n eat_v he_o be_v a_o glutton_n etc_n second_o some_o hear_v and_o be_v scandalize_v 15.12_o man_n be_v so_o wed_v to_o their_o own_o conceit_n and_o stuff_v with_o prejudice_n that_o they_o many_o time_n wilful_o study_v and_o strive_v to_o frame_v scandal_n and_o offence_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o teacher_n three_o some_o hear_v and_o be_v fill_v with_o wrath_n and_o envy_n and_o that_o sometime_o so_o as_o they_o can_v restrain_v the_o sign_n of_o their_o rage_n and_o fret_v no_o not_o in_o the_o sermon-time_n 4.24_o they_o gnash_v with_o their_o tooth_n and_o their_o heart_n be_v ready_a to_o burst_v for_o anger_n 7.54_o and_o this_o come_v many_o time_n because_o man_n can_v abide_v wholesome_a doctrine_n but_o be_v give_v to_o fable_n 4.3.4_o four_o some_o hear_v and_o their_o mouth_n make_v jest_n while_o their_o heart_n go_v after_o their_o lust_n 33.30_o they_o hear_v and_o mock_v 17.32_o five_o some_o make_v the_o auditory_a of_o christian_n the_o study_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o base_a filthiness_n thither_o come_v the_o adulterer_n the_o covetous_a the_o deceiver_n the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n etc_n etc_n and_o there_o they_o damnable_o frame_v their_o dogged_a and_o swinish_a imagination_n six_o some_o hear_v and_o if_o they_o find_v any_o power_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o preacher_n they_o inquire_v whether_o he_o be_v not_o a_o puritan_n for_o they_o have_v hear_v so_o much_o evil_n of_o that_o sect_n every_o where_o that_o that_o one_o colour_n may_v serve_v to_o make_v they_o cautelous_a and_o better_o advise_v then_o to_o be_v much_o trouble_v with_o his_o doctrine_n 28.22_o seven_o some_o will_v hear_v if_o he_o speak_v of_o this_o world_n 4.5_o he_o be_v a_o excellent_a preacher_n that_o in_o their_o understanding_n give_v they_o liberty_n and_o sow_v pillow_n under_o their_o fleshly_a and_o worldly_a elbow_n eyght_o some_o hear_v fearful_o as_o loath_a to_o be_v draw_v to_o the_o sermon_n of_o any_o that_o rebuke_n sin_n as_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v to_o come_v never_o the_o mount_n 12.19_o nine_o like_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o pharisee_n when_o they_o perceive_v that_o the_o preacher_n rebuke_n their_o sin_n seek_v to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o he_o 21.45.46_o and_o as_o far_o as_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o people_n restrain_v they_o not_o they_o practise_v to_o remove_v he_o the_o civil_a sort_n of_o hearer_n be_v diverse_o sinful_a in_o their_o several_a humour_n first_o some_o hear_v but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v rid_v of_o their_o disease_n that_o be_v to_o see_v whether_o by_o hear_v sermon_n and_o come_v to_o church_n they_o can_v assuage_v the_o trouble_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o dull_a the_o sting_a care_n of_o their_o heart_n second_o some_o be_v like_o the_o young_a man_n for_o they_o go_v from_o the_o sermon_n sorry_a that_o the_o word_n require_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o do_v 19_o three_o some_o hear_v and_o say_v god_n forbid_v 76._o it_o be_v pity_v it_o
here_o a_o great_a apostle_n employ_v himself_o about_o such_o work_n yea_o thou_o do_v benefit_v the_o body_n by_o keep_v a_o holy_a order_n in_o thy_o own_o work_n walk_v in_o offensive_o if_o one_o stone_n fly_v out_o of_o the_o build_n it_o may_v breed_v great_a annoyance_n to_o the_o whole_a three_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o avoid_v what_o let_v our_o desire_n or_o ability_n to_o serve_v the_o brethren_n by_o love_n and_o what_o may_v wrong_v the_o body_n take_v heed_n of_o worldliness_n even_o these_o cark_n care_v or_o plod_v thought_n about_o earthly_a thing_n use_v the_o world_n but_o serve_v it_o not_o take_v heed_n of_o irreligiousnesse_n or_o the_o common_a profaneness_n of_o the_o world_n take_v heed_n of_o rash_a censure_v and_o the_o customary_a liberty_n of_o speech_n to_o judge_v and_o master-like_a to_o tax_v the_o action_n of_o other_o last_o take_v heed_n of_o presumptuous_a and_o scandalous_a course_n of_o life_n and_o here_o also_o may_v be_v gather_v a_o comfort_n to_o afflict_a conscience_n that_o be_v distress_v because_o they_o find_v not_o what_o they_o will_v in_o themselves_o they_o must_v know_v that_o our_o great_a way_n of_o trial_n of_o sincerity_n be_v by_o the_o constant_a uprightness_n of_o their_o heart_n in_o the_o desire_n of_o good_a to_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o though_o they_o can_v speak_v so_o much_o good_a of_o themselves_o as_o be_v meet_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o great_a grace_n of_o god_n that_o they_o have_v inflame_v affection_n to_o wish_v all_o spiritual_a prosperity_n to_o god_n people_n and_o to_o bless_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n doct._n for_o this_o cause_n doct._n when_o we_o see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n beginning_n to_o work_v effectual_o in_o any_o people_n god_n and_o that_o they_o wax_v fruitful_a it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o that_o love_n zion_n to_o bestir_v themselves_o and_o cry_v mighty_o to_o god_n with_o uncessant_a prayer_n for_o they_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o or_o wish_v unto_o they_o i_o answer_v we_o shall_v pray_v first_o that_o god_n will_v restrain_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o wicked_a man_n that_o profession_n be_v not_o dishonour_v in_o the_o birth_n of_o it_o by_o scandalous_a person_n for_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o practice_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o thrust_v up_o wicked_a man_n into_o profession_n for_o that_o so_o the_o glory_n of_o sincerity_n may_v be_v darken_v second_o that_o the_o word_n may_v have_v free_a passage_n without_o interruption_n or_o hurtful_a opposition_n seldom_o do_v powerful_a preach_n make_v a_o division_n in_o the_o heap_n but_o the_o devil_n and_o devilish_a man_n strive_v to_o wring_v the_o fan_n out_o of_o christ_n hand_n that_o the_o winnow_v may_v cease_v the_o doctrine_n that_o separate_v the_o precious_a from_o the_o vile_a and_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n yield_v comfort_n to_o the_o gracious_a and_o terror_n as_o the_o only_a present_a portion_n of_o the_o profane_a be_v exceed_o oppose_v of_o the_o world_n three_o that_o they_o may_v grow_v in_o grace_n but_o to_o omit_v other_o thing_n the_o apostle_n here_o show_v by_o his_o own_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v pray_v first_o that_o they_o may_v true_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n second_o that_o they_o be_v discreet_a and_o wise_a in_o carriage_n as_o well_o as_o in_o understanding_n three_o that_o they_o may_v walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n etc_n etc_n four_o that_o they_o may_v increase_v in_o knowledge_n fifthly_o that_o they_o may_v persevere_v be_v strengthen_v with_o god_n might_n last_o that_o they_o may_v lead_v a_o patient_a and_o joyful_a life_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v thus_o careful_a of_o the_o good_a of_o other_o both_o because_o god_n require_v it_o and_o the_o saint_n have_v practise_v it_o and_o beside_o if_o thou_o have_v any_o grace_n thou_o stand_v or_o fall_v with_o other_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o credit_n of_o profession_n since_o the_o day_n that_o we_o hear_v of_o it_o we_o cease_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o you_o first_o from_o the_o coherence_n of_o these_o word_n with_o the_o word_n follow_v we_o may_v note_v the_o great_a efficacy_n of_o prayer_n how_o mighty_o it_o prevail_v with_o god_n it_o be_v a_o way_n by_o which_o a_o christian_a may_v exceed_o help_v himself_o and_o pleasure_v his_o friend_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a avail_v much_o both_o for_o help_v of_o the_o body_n and_o heal_v of_o the_o soul_n 5.16_o if_o two_o sound-hearted_n man_n agree_v in_o earth_n in_o a_o suit_n to_o god_n the_o father_n in_o heaven_n they_o prevail_v with_o incredible_a success_n they_o get_v what_o they_o will_v have_v 18.19_o prayer_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v encourage_v to_o prayer_n there_o be_v diverse_a thing_n that_o may_v undoubted_o persuade_v we_o to_o resolve_v of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o prayer_n first_o god_n commandment_n certain_o god_n will_v not_o require_v prayer_n but_o that_o he_o mean_v to_o hear_v it_o 50.15_o second_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n he_o be_v a_o father_n and_o have_v the_o compassion_n of_o a_o father_n though_o abraham_n will_v not_o know_v his_o seed_n if_o they_o have_v suit_n to_o he_o and_o jacob_n be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o posterity_n yet_o god_n will_v hear_v and_o redeem_v 63.16_o though_o a_o mother_n shall_v forget_v her_o motherly_a compassion_n yet_o god_n will_v not_o forget_v his_o 49.15_o and_o therefore_o if_o earthly_a father_n that_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o ill_a nature_n in_o they_o can_v give_v good_a gift_n to_o their_o child_n and_o that_o because_o their_o child_n ask_v they_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v god_n our_o father_n who_o be_v perfect_o compassionate_a give_v good_a thing_n yea_o the_o best_a thing_n yea_o the_o very_a fountain_n of_o all_o good_a his_o holy_a spirit_n if_o we_o ask_v he_o 9_o three_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n presence_n of_o grace_n when_o we_o have_v any_o suit_n he_o be_v not_o far_o off_o or_o hard_o to_o come_v to_o as_o earthly_a prince_n be_v and_o great_a man_n in_o the_o world_n many_o time_n but_o he_o be_v near_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n 145.18_o yea_o for_o more_o assurance_n of_o this_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v petition_n it_o be_v say_v his_o ear_n be_v open_a to_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o righteous_a he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v absent_a that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o little_a impediment_n in_o his_o ear_n god_n be_v ever_o ready_a to_o hear_v if_o our_o heart_n be_v ready_a to_o pray_v four_o the_o property_n of_o god_n liberality_n he_o hold_v it_o a_o great_a blemish_n and_o dishonour_n to_o his_o bounty_n either_o to_o deny_v when_o he_o be_v ask_v or_o to_o reproach_v when_o he_o have_v give_v either_o to_o except_v against_o the_o person_n or_o to_o stick_v at_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o gift_n 1.5_o five_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n though_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v yet_o that_o shall_v not_o let_v audience_n for_o the_o spirit_n itself_o will_v make_v request_n for_o we_o even_o in_o the_o sigh_n which_o can_v be_v express_v 8.26_o six_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o intercession_n he_o have_v pray_v for_o we_o so_o as_o what_o we_o ask_v the_o father_n in_o his_o name_n he_o will_v grant_v it_o 14.13.14_o seven_o the_o hate_n god_n bear_v to_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o people_n god_n servant_n shall_v speed_v in_o their_o suit_n even_o because_o of_o they_o that_o rise_v up_o against_o they_o last_o our_o prayer_n be_v further_v by_o the_o very_a faith_n and_o holiness_n of_o our_o godly_a and_o spiritual_a ancestor_n the_o posterity_n speed_v the_o better_a for_o their_o sake_n yea_o without_o question_n we_o speed_v the_o better_a in_o england_n because_o we_o be_v the_o seed_n or_o successor_n of_o the_o martyr_n object_n solut._n but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o myself_o and_o other_o and_o yet_o â—inde_v not_o success_n sol._n first_o if_o thou_o speed_n not_o it_o be_v either_o because_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o righteous_a person_n 7._o or_o thou_o be_v disorder_v in_o thy_o carriage_n in_o the_o family_n 3.7_o or_o thou_o do_v not_o continue_v in_o prayer_n 8._o or_o thou_o do_v ask_v amiss_o quest._n but_o how_o may_v i_o know_v whether_o i_o do_v ask_v amiss_o ans._n thou_o do_v ask_v amiss_o ans._n first_o if_o thou_o do_v pray_v and_o doubt_n 21.15_o second_o if_o thou_o do_v make_v prayer_n thy_o refuge_n but_o not_o thy_o recompense_n when_o thou_o come_v to_o pray_v thou_o consider_v what_o thou_o do_v want_v for_o thyself_o not_o what_o thou_o shall_v render_v to_o god_n
of_o cunning_a man_n that_o will_v lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v vs._n 4._o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o personal_a discord_n with_o any_o that_o fear_n god_n follow_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n 5._o we_o must_v mutual_o strive_v to_o yield_v and_o seek_v help_n to_o and_o of_o one_o another_o that_o every_o joint_n in_o this_o mystical_a body_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o part_n may_v supply_v and_o make_v up_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o body_n by_o virtue_n of_o union_n with_o the_o head_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o member_n 17._o beside_o if_o we_o will_v increase_v in_o strength_n we_o must_v let_v patience_n have_v his_o perfect_a work_n make_v conscience_n to_o mortify_v corrupt_a passion_n as_o worldly_a grief_n anger_n fret_v 1.4_o etc_n etc_n and_o last_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o keep_v what_o god_n have_v give_v we_o that_o no_o man_n take_v away_o our_o crown_n neglect_v of_o grace_n receive_v be_v a_o great_a hindrance_n of_o strength_n and_o increase_n thus_o of_o the_o weak_a christian._n a_o strong_a christian_a discover_v himself_o by_o diverse_a thing_n know_v first_o he_o be_v spiritual_a that_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o not_o only_o have_v a_o taste_n and_o desire_v after_o spiritual_a thing_n but_o be_v also_o rule_v by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o he_o restrain_v the_o evil_n of_o the_o flesh_n both_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n so_o as_o he_o give_v not_o occasion_n either_o of_o scandal_n to_o the_o weak_a or_o of_o scorn_n to_o they_o that_o be_v without_o 3.1_o second_o he_o be_v able_a to_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n that_o christ_n be_v baptize_v with_o and_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o christ_n drink_v of_o he_o be_v not_o only_o willing_a to_o bear_v ordinary_a wrong_n and_o cross_n but_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o worst_a the_o world_n or_o satan_n may_v do_v to_o he_o 20.22.23_o 3._o he_o can_v bear_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o in_o converse_v deny_v himself_o and_o please_v his_o brother_n in_o that_o that_o be_v good_a to_o edification_n 15.1.2_o 4._o he_o be_v full_a of_o goodness_n and_o knowledge_n and_o be_v able_a to_o admonish_v 14_o and_o comfort_v other_o with_o the_o comfort_n he_o have_v find_v himself_o 1.4_o 5._o he_o sin_n not_o in_o word_n 3.1_o that_o be_v he_o be_v able_a to_o govern_v his_o tongue_n with_o wisdom_n meekness_n grace_n and_o truth_n the_o ordinary_a fault_n of_o speech_n be_v not_o find_v in_o his_o tongue_n 6._o he_o be_v not_o careful_a for_o life_n to_o take_v think_v for_o what_o he_o shall_v eat_v or_o what_o he_o shall_v drink_v nor_o do_v he_o disquiet_v his_o heart_n about_o his_o body_n what_o he_o shall_v put_v on_o for_o these_o outward_a thing_n he_o can_v easy_o trust_v his_o heavenly_a father_n 6.25.30_o 7._o he_o can_v love_v his_o enemy_n endure_v wrong_n without_o resistance_n or_o revenge_n or_o if_o he_o use_v the_o help_n of_o the_o magistrate_n he_o can_v seek_v it_o without_o malice_n or_o cruelty_n he_o can_v bless_v they_o that_o curse_v he_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o despite_n he_o and_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v he_o end_n last_o in_o faith_n he_o be_v strong_a like_a abraham_n rom._n 4.16_o to_o the_o end_n he_o can_v believe_v thing_n to_o come_v as_o well_o as_o if_o they_o be_v present_a vers._n 17_o he_o can_v believe_v above_o hope_n and_o under_o hope_n vers._n 18._o he_o look_v not_o to_o the_o mean_n but_o to_o the_o promise_n vers._n 19_o he_o vanquisheth_z doubt_n vers._n 20._o he_o be_v as_o thankful_a for_o promise_n as_o other_o will_v be_v for_o performance_n vers._n 20.21_o for_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o only_o true_a of_o abraham_n but_o may_v be_v true_a in_o we_o also_o vers._n 23.24_o who_o may_v have_v as_o great_a help_n from_o christ_n as_o ever_o he_o have_v vers._n 25._o thus_o of_o the_o strong_a christian._n in_o all_o might_n might_n note_v how_o the_o apostle_n press_v to_o perfection_n before_o in_o all_o knowledge_n all_o please_a all_o good_a work_n now_o in_o all_o might_n and_o we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o all_o might_n because_o not_o one_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n only_o be_v to_o be_v look_v to_o but_o the_o whole_a soul_n spirit_n and_o life_n throughout_o nor_o have_v we_o one_o grace_n to_o tend_v but_o all_o sort_n of_o grace_n from_o god_n nor_o do_v there_o abide_v we_o one_o trouble_n but_o calamity_n indignity_n and_o temptation_n of_o all_o sort_n we_o have_v not_o one_o adversary_n to_o encounter_v but_o many_o and_o of_o many_o sort_n inward_a outward_a visible_a invisible_a public_a private_a at_o home_o and_o abroad_o neither_o do_v we_o stand_v upon_o our_o guard_n at_o one_o time_n but_o must_v look_v to_o ourselves_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n at_o all_o time_n it_o must_v be_v all_o might_n that_o we_o shall_v labour_v after_o in_o four_o respect_n respect_n first_o it_o must_v be_v a_o may_v that_o extend_v to_o the_o strengthen_n of_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n power_n of_o the_o body_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o life_n our_o mind_n must_v be_v strengthen_v in_o the_o approve_v of_o truth_n and_o goodness_n and_o in_o reprobate_v of_o evil_a and_o falsehood_n 14.20_o our_o memory_n must_v be_v strengthen_v in_o retain_v and_o record_v the_o secret_n and_o hide_a thing_n of_o god_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o it_o the_o will_n must_v be_v strengthen_v in_o the_o election_n of_o good_a and_o rejection_n of_o evil_n and_o our_o affection_n need_v strength_n also_o thus_o we_o be_v to_o be_v strengthen_v in_o patience_n 1.4_o joy_n 5.16_o love_n 4.18_o mercy_n 3.12_o hope_n and_o confidence_n 1.13_o desire_n 27.4_o in_o reverence_n 12.28_o in_o hatred_n of_o sin_n 139.21.22_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n 30.22_o so_o do_v we_o need_v strength_n to_o every_o duty_n of_o holy_a life_n second_o it_o must_v be_v a_o may_v that_o be_v get_v from_o the_o use_n of_o all_o the_o mean_n we_o must_v be_v strengthen_v in_o the_o power_n of_o every_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o support_v with_o the_o use_n of_o every_o help_n to_o make_v we_o strong_a three_o it_o must_v be_v a_o may_v show_v in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o the_o armour_n of_o god_n we_o must_v strengthen_v ourselves_o with_o every_o piece_n of_o armour_n whether_o it_o be_v armour_n of_o defence_n as_o the_o girdle_n of_o truth_n the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n the_o shoe_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n the_o shield_n of_o faith_n the_o helmet_n of_o hope_n or_o armour_n of_o offence_n as_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n god_n word_n and_o the_o dart_n of_o prayer_n 6.12_o four_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o may_v extend_v to_o all_o possible_a degree_n and_o power_n of_o every_o grace_n and_o duty_n thus_o in_o mercy_n we_o shall_v communicate_v in_o all_o good_a thing_n 6.6_o our_o service_n shall_v be_v a_o hearty_a service_n 6.6_o we_o must_v love_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n with_o all_o our_o soul_n with_o all_o our_o might_n 6.5_o according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o handle_n of_o these_o word_n i_o consider_v they_o first_o apart_z second_o as_o they_o be_v join_v together_o and_o three_o the_o doctrine_n out_o of_o they_o here_o be_v two_o thing_n lay_v to_o pawn_v for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o the_o weak_a christian_a god_n power_n and_o god_n glory_n power_n power_n be_v one_o of_o the_o attribute_n they_o call_v in_o school_n relate_v the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_a both_o in_o respect_n of_o essence_n for_o it_o be_v as_o large_a as_o the_o essence_n yea_o it_o be_v the_o essence_n itself_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o object_n he_o have_v not_o do_v so_o much_o but_o far_o beyond_o our_o capacity_n he_o can_v do_v infinite_o more_o and_o so_o be_v it_o infinite_a in_o respect_n of_o continuance_n yet_o to_o speak_v of_o it_o according_a to_o our_o capacity_n do_v it_o be_v restrain_v 1._o by_o his_o will_n he_o can_v do_v what_o his_o will_n be_v against_o 2._o by_o his_o glory_n he_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o his_o own_o glory_n 3._o by_o his_o nature_n he_o can_v lie_v etc_n etc_n because_o it_o be_v against_o his_o nature_n 4._o in_o some_o respect_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o creature_n so_o as_o whatsoever_o destroy_v the_o essential_a definition_n of_o the_o creature_n god_n can_v do_v as_o god_n can_v make_v a_o man_n unreasonable_a and_o yet_o he_o remain_v a_o man_n he_o can_v make_v a_o body_n infinite_a and_o it_o remain_v a_o body_n still_o 5._o sometime_o by_o the_o condition_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o creature_n as_o be_v it_o unto_o thou_o according_a to_o thy_o faith_n 6._o by_o impossibility_n i_o say_v by_o
while_o you_o have_v the_o light_n 12.35_o and_o because_o a_o man_n can_v never_o sincere_o seek_v the_o comfort_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n or_o constant_o love_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o fountain_n of_o light_n but_o that_o there_o will_v be_v great_a opposition_n from_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n therefore_o every_o one_o that_o be_v a_o weary_a of_o this_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n and_o feel_v what_o darkness_n of_o adversity_n his_o sin_n have_v bring_v upon_o he_o and_o fear_v the_o darkness_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n must_v arm_v himself_o resolve_v and_o prepare_v and_o fight_v for_o his_o own_o deliverance_n put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o light_n use_v all_o the_o mean_n with_o faith_n and_o diligence_n and_o then_o shall_v god_n power_n be_v make_v know_v in_o his_o weakness_n and_o the_o strong_a man_n arm_v which_o be_v the_o devil_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o by_o he_o that_o be_v strong_a than_o he_o even_o by_o jesus_n christ._n at_o the_o time_n when_o this_o deliverance_n from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n be_v wrought_v there_o be_v at_o the_o least_o these_o nine_o thing_n in_o every_o one_o that_o be_v true_o deliver_v darkness_n first_o he_o seek_v knowledge_n with_o great_a estimation_n of_o it_o second_o he_o be_v careful_a to_o amend_v his_o way_n and_o to_o avoid_v sin_n three_o he_o feel_v and_o resist_v temptation_n four_o he_o renounce_v the_o world_n as_o be_v neither_o besot_v with_o vanity_n nor_o sway_v with_o example_n five_o he_o fight_v against_o his_o own_o flesh_n six_o he_o love_v the_o word_n of_o god_n seaventhly_a he_o forsake_v evil_a company_n eight_o he_o mourn_v over_o and_o pray_v against_o some_o special_a sin_n nine_o he_o love_v all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n these_o be_v not_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v wrought_v in_o man_n in_o the_o day_n his_o heart_n be_v change_v and_o he_o deliver_v but_o less_o than_o this_o can_v be_v in_o no_o man_n nor_o woman_n that_o be_v true_o deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n who._n doct._n it_o be_v god_n only_o that_o deliver_v we_o from_o darkness_n this_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v consider_v of_o both_o that_o carnal_a man_n may_v know_v they_o can_v never_o see_v the_o light_n if_o they_o use_v not_o the_o mean_v god_n have_v appoint_v and_o that_o godly_a man_n may_v not_o despair_v under_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o want_n for_o as_o god_n have_v call_v they_o to_o the_o light_n and_o give_v they_o mean_n so_o he_o be_v able_a to_o create_v light_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n vs._n doct._n the_o saint_n even_o the_o dear_a of_o all_o god_n child_n have_v be_v ignorant_a sinful_a and_o miserable_a as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o have_v quest._n a_o question_n may_v here_o be_v ask_v how_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o god_n child_n have_v be_v deliver_v ans._n see_v they_o be_v ignorant_a sinful_a fleshly_a full_a of_o affliction_n and_o subject_a to_o die_v still_o ans._n they_o be_v deliver_v in_o respect_n of_o inchoation_n though_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o consummation_n though_o they_o be_v ignorant_a yet_o the_o veil_n be_v not_o whole_a but_o many_o piece_n be_v tear_v off_o though_o they_o be_v in_o a_o dungeon_n in_o this_o world_n yet_o a_o great_a window_n be_v break_v down_o and_o much_o light_n appear_v though_o there_o be_v sin_n in_o they_o yet_o it_o reign_v not_o though_o they_o must_v die_v yet_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v pull_v out_o though_o they_o endure_v the_o same_o affliction_n that_o wicked_a man_n do_v for_o the_o matter_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o for_o nature_n and_o use_n they_o be_v not_o curse_n or_o punishment_n but_o only_a chastisement_n and_o trial_n or_o prevention_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o that_o we_o be_v not_o all_o at_o once_o deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o darkensse_n may_v defend_v often_o preach_v and_o the_o frequent_a use_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n public_a or_o private_a this_o darkness_n will_v not_o away_o with_o one_o day_n shine_v these_o cloud_n will_v not_o be_v dispel_v with_o one_o blast_n what_o be_v the_o light_n of_o one_o candle_n when_o the_o night_n have_v enclose_v the_o whole_a air_n and_o translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a of_o the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n these_o word_n contain_v the_o second_o part_n of_o our_o redemption_n on_o earth_n in_o this_o world_n the_o redeem_n of_o we_o be_v the_o translate_n of_o we_o and_o this_o translation_n be_v amplify_v by_o the_o condition_n of_o life_n into_o which_o we_o be_v translate_v which_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o be_v into_o a_o kingdom_n and_o for_o the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n love_n translate_v the_o word_n be_v a_o metaphor_n and_o the_o comparison_n be_v take_v from_o plant_n in_o nature_n and_o there_o be_v diverse_a thing_n signify_v unto_o we_o concern_v our_o redemption_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o translate_n plant_n as_o tree_n be_v translate_v in_o winter_n not_o in_o the_o spring_n so_o common_o our_o redemption_n be_v apply_v in_o the_o day_n of_o special_a affliction_n and_o sorrow_n 31._o and_o as_o the_o plant_n be_v not_o first_o fruitful_a and_o then_o translate_v but_o therefore_o translate_v that_o it_o may_v bear_v fruit_n so_o we_o be_v not_o therefore_o redeem_v because_o god_n be_v in_o love_n with_o our_o fruit_n but_o therefore_o translate_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n that_o we_o may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o god_n and_o as_o a_o tree_n may_v be_v true_o remove_v and_o new_o plant_v and_o yet_o not_o present_o bear_v fruit_n so_o may_v a_o christian_a be_v true_o translate_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o first_o instant_n of_o his_o conversion_n he_o may_v not_o show_v forth_o all_o that_o fruit_n he_o do_v desire_n etc_n etc_n it_o in_o particular_a translate_n have_v two_o thing_n in_o it_o first_o pull_v up_o second_o set_v again_o the_o pull_v up_o of_o the_o tree_n shadow_n out_o three_o thing_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n first_o separation_n from_o the_o world_n he_o can_v be_v in_o christ_n that_o have_v his_o heart_n root_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o keep_v his_o old_a stand_n among_o these_o tree_n the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n second_o deliverance_n both_o from_o original_a sin_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o moisture_n of_o the_o old_a earth_n and_o also_o from_o hardness_n of_o heart_n for_o translate_n have_v remove_v of_o the_o mould_n and_o stone_n that_o be_v about_o the_o root_n three_o godly_a sorrow_n raise_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o stroke_n of_o the_o axe_n of_o god_n threaten_n and_o by_o the_o loss_n of_o many_o sprowt_n and_o branch_n that_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o earth_n a_o christian_a can_v escape_v without_o sorrow_n for_o he_o have_v many_o a_o unprofitable_a sprout_v of_o vanity_n and_o sinful_a profit_n and_o pleasure_n he_o must_v part_v with_o the_o set_n of_o the_o tree_n note_v both_o our_o engraft_v into_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n and_o our_o communion_n with_o the_o saint_n the_o fruitful_a tree_n in_o god_n orchard_n as_o also_o it_o note_v our_o preservation_n by_o the_o infusion_n of_o the_o sap_n of_o holy_a grace_n destroy_v and_o it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o say_v translate_v we_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o remain_v in_o man_n the_o same_o nature_n after_o call_v that_o be_v before_o for_o our_o nature_n be_v not_o destroy_v in_o conversion_n but_o translate_v there_o remain_v the_o same_o faculty_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o same_o power_n in_o the_o body_n yea_o the_o constitution_n and_o complexion_n of_o man_n be_v not_o destroy_v as_o the_o melancholy_a man_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v so_o after_o conversion_n only_o the_o humour_n be_v sanctify_v unto_o a_o fitness_n for_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o holy_a meditation_n and_o the_o easy_a renounce_n of_o the_o world_n etc_n etc_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o other_o humour_n in_o man_n nature_n into_o the_o kingdom_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v either_o universal_a over_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o spiritual_a over_o the_o faithful_a soul_n on_o earth_n or_o bless_a soul_n in_o heaven_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o it_o be_v both_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a over_o all_o the_o saint_n after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o ever_o it_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n by_o inchoation_n in_o the_o way_n present_a here_o below_o that_o be_v here_o mean_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n by_o consummation_n in_o our_o country_n above_o the_o kingdom_n of_o
christ_n here_o on_o earth_n kingdom_n though_o it_o â—e_v not_o so_o visible_a and_o pompous_a as_o other_o kingdom_n be_v yet_o it_o excel_v all_o the_o kingdom_n on_o earth_n for_o when_o all_o other_o kingdom_n be_v not_o only_o shake_v but_o translate_v or_o remove_v or_o dissolve_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n will_v endure_v to_o the_o end_n &_o in_o christ_n kingdom_n the_o number_n of_o possessor_n do_v not_o diminish_v the_o largeness_n of_o the_o possession_n of_o each_o whereas_o in_o other_o state_n many_o king_n make_v little_a kingdom_n beside_o wicked_a man_n may_v be_v not_o only_a subject_n but_o king_n in_o other_o kingdom_n but_o this_o kingdom_n though_o it_o be_v every_o where_o yet_o it_o be_v want_v to_o the_o ignorant_a and_o sinner_n christ_n reign_v in_o this_o kingdom_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o his_o government_n be_v take_v up_o especial_o by_o two_o thing_n first_o the_o collection_n of_o his_o church_n and_o second_o the_o maintenance_n of_o it_o great_a be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o government_n of_o jesus_n christ_n kingdom_n they_o be_v qualify_v with_o eternal_a grace_n they_o be_v comfort_v with_o the_o daily_a refresh_n that_o flow_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n favour_n they_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o assure_a peace_n with_o angel_n and_o good_a man_n they_o be_v estate_v into_o a_o everlasting_a inheritance_n they_o daily_o reap_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n intercession_n they_o often_o sup_v with_o christ_n and_o be_v feast_v by_o the_o great_a king_n they_o live_v always_o in_o the_o king_n court_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v always_o in_o god_n special_a presence_n they_o partake_v of_o the_o privilege_n prayer_n and_o blessing_n of_o all_o the_o righteous_a and_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o to_o unite_v they_o to_o god_n and_o christ_n to_o lead_v they_o in_o the_o path_n of_o holy_a life_n to_o comfort_v they_o in_o all_o distress_n to_o warn_v they_o if_o they_o go_v out_o either_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n or_o the_o right_n and_o to_o help_v they_o in_o their_o prayer_n make_v request_n for_o they_o when_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v as_o they_o ought_v object_n object_n the_o world_n see_v no_o such_o glory_n in_o the_o estate_n of_o christian_n in_o this_o kingdom_n solut._n sol._n there_o lie_v a_o veil_n over_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o worldly_a man_n and_o beside_o this_o kingdom_n though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o of_o it_o though_o it_o be_v here_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o from_o hence_o and_o the_o affliction_n that_o common_o cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n do_v hide_v from_o carnal_a man_n the_o beauty_n of_o it_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o opposition_n that_o be_v between_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n though_o the_o world_n know_v the_o glory_n of_o christian_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o object_n object_n the_o faithful_a themselves_o discrene_n not_o any_o such_o excellency_n in_o their_o earthly_a condition_n solut._n sol._n we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o christian_n some_o be_v but_o infant_n in_o grace_n and_o babe_n these_o may_v be_v entitle_v to_o great_a thing_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o great_a sense_n of_o it_o as_o the_o child_n in_o nature_n have_v no_o great_a discern_v of_o the_o inheritance_n he_o be_v bear_v too_o or_o his_o own_o present_a condition_n wherein_o he_o excel_v other_o a_o kingdom_n be_v never_o the_o worse_o because_o the_o infant_n prince_n can_v discourse_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o some_o christian_n fall_v away_o for_o the_o time_n into_o gross_a sin_n or_o error_n and_o these_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o grace_n like_o the_o drunken_a man_n or_o paraliticke_a in_o nature_n their_o discern_a be_v lose_v with_o their_o uprightness_n other_o christian_n either_o want_v the_o mean_n in_o the_o power_n of_o it_o or_o be_v toss_v with_o great_a affliction_n or_o be_v in_o the_o fit_a of_o temptation_n and_o then_o they_o have_v but_o a_o dark_a glimpse_n of_o their_o felicity_n in_o christ_n but_o the_o strong_a christian_n that_o have_v digest_v the_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n and_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n see_v such_o a_o glory_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o do_v acknowledge_v it_o with_o such_o unmoveable_a firmness_n of_o heart_n that_o all_o the_o power_n of_o either_o earth_n or_o hell_n can_v alter_v his_o judgement_n in_o the_o high_a estimation_n of_o such_o a_o condition_n use_v the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n concern_v christ_n kingdom_n be_v first_o for_o consolation_n god_n child_n shall_v much_o exult_v and_o rejoice_v in_o their_o estate_n and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n sit_v as_o king_n for_o ever_o all_o that_o be_v in_o his_o temple_n shall_v speak_v of_o his_o glory_n 29.10.18_o and_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o for_o a_o christian_a to_o joy_n in_o yet_o let_v all_o the_o child_n of_o zion_n rejoice_v in_o their_o king_n 149.2_o yea_o the_o thought_n of_o this_o that_o god_n be_v our_o king_n shall_v uphold_v we_o and_o fence_v we_o against_o all_o cross_n 74.12_o for_o christ_n be_v a_o hide_v place_n from_o the_o wind_n and_o a_o cover_n from_o the_o tempest_n as_o river_n of_o water_n in_o a_o dry_a place_n and_o as_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o great_a rock_n in_o a_o weary_a land_n 32.2_o and_o therefore_o let_v our_o eye_n never_o grow_v dim_a in_o view_v this_o glory_n or_o our_o ear_n grow_v dull_a in_o harken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o this_o kingdom_n second_o for_o reproof_n and_o terror_n unto_o all_o wicked_a man_n that_o harden_v their_o heart_n and_o refuse_v to_o return_v what_o great_a loss_n then_o to_o lose_v christ_n kingdom_n and_o what_o fair_a service_n then_o to_o serve_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o will_v not_o fear_v thou_o o_o king_n of_o nation_n 10.7_o accurse_v be_v the_o estate_n of_o all_o such_o as_o subject_v not_o their_o neck_n to_o christ_n yoke_n that_o refuse_v to_o let_v he_o reign_v over_o they_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n that_o come_v not_o up_o to_o do_v their_o homage_n in_o jerusalem_n even_o to_o worship_v this_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n 14.17_o â—f_a jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o great_a king_n then_o where_o shall_v they_o appear_v that_o say_v to_o the_o king_n apostata_fw-la 34.18_o even_o all_o such_o i_o mean_v that_o dare_v reproach_v the_o way_n of_o christ_n and_o deride_v the_o sincerity_n of_o such_o as_o desire_v to_o employ_v themselves_o in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o kingdom_n etc_n etc_n be_v he_o a_o great_a king_n how_o dare_v we_o then_o offer_v that_o unto_o he_o which_o they_o dare_v not_o offer_v to_o a_o mean_a king_n on_o earth_n what_o mean_v the_o blind_a and_o the_o lame_a in_o god_n house_n 1.13.14_o â—ow_o dare_v man_n so_o secure_o offer_v up_o their_o blind_a lip-seruice_n anâ—_n lame_a devotion_n it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n that_o be_v offer_v why_o do_v we_o then_o trifle_n why_o do_v they_o excuse_v what_o mean_v these_o fond_a excuse_n i_o have_v marry_v a_o wife_n and_o can_v come_v i_o have_v buy_v â—ive_a yoke_n of_o ox_n and_o must_v go_v prove_v they_o i_o have_v buy_v a_o farm_n and_o must_v go_v see_v it_o i_o have_v this_o pleasure_n and_o that_o profit_n and_o therefore_o can_v come_v will_v they_o lose_v a_o kingdom_n upon_o so_o silly_a a_o pretence_n when_o thou_o need_v not_o to_o lose_v either_o wife_n farm_n or_o oxen._n god_n do_v not_o bid_v thou_o leave_v thy_o wife_n thy_o labour_n thy_o call_v thy_o live_v but_o only_o will_v thou_o to_o attend_v thy_o own_o further_a advancement_n in_o the_o season_n of_o it_o seek_v lawful_a profit_n but_o seek_v grace_n first_o use_v thy_o lawful_a pleasure_n but_o chief_o seek_v the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n even_o these_o spiritual_a joy_n that_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o a_o kingdom_n three_o for_o instruction_n it_o shall_v teach_v we_o above_o all_o thing_n to_o seek_v our_o happiness_n in_o this_o excellent_a estate_n under_o the_o government_n of_o jesus_n christ._n we_o shall_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o worth_n of_o it_o forsake_v our_o father_n house_n and_o the_o immoderate_a desire_n of_o any_o earthly_a thing_n so_o that_o the_o king_n will_v please_v to_o delight_v in_o we_o 4.5_o we_o shall_v open_v our_o heart_n wide_a that_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n may_v come_v in_o 24.10_o we_o shall_v labour_v for_o all_o those_o grace_n by_o which_o a_o entrance_n be_v minister_v into_o this_o kingdom_n 1.8.11_o and_o whatsoever_o we_o be_v uncertain_a of_o we_o shall_v make_v our_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a and_o though_o we_o be_v never_o so_o many_o way_n oppose_v yet_o
not_o agreement_n for_o some_o think_v the_o apostle_n speak_v by_o way_n of_o concession_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v be_v it_o so_o that_o angel_n be_v throne_n and_o dominion_n etc_n etc_n as_o the_o jew_n and_o false_a apostle_n affirm_v when_o they_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v you_o to_o angell-worship_n yet_o if_o that_o be_v grant_v christ_n only_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v because_o he_o make_v all_o those_o and_o what_o excellency_n they_o have_v they_o have_v it_o from_o he_o other_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v up_o the_o excellent_a thing_n in_o (null)_o government_n and_o give_v they_o to_o angel_n to_o shadow_v out_o their_o glory_n and_o consequent_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n that_o make_v they_o i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o hurt_n in_o their_o opinion_n that_o give_v all_o these_o word_n unto_o angel_n name_n and_o they_o be_v call_v throne_n dominion_n principality_n &_o power_n because_o god_n by_o they_o govern_v the_o nation_n and_o as_o some_o think_v move_v the_o heaven_n restrain_v the_o devil_n work_n miracle_n foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v protect_v the_o faithful_a and_o exercise_v his_o judgement_n upon_o the_o world_n yet_o so_o as_o these_o name_n may_v be_v give_v to_o all_o angel_n in_o diverse_a respect_n and_o upon_o occasion_n of_o diverse_a employment_n or_o they_o may_v be_v give_v to_o some_o angel_n for_o a_o time_n and_o not_o for_o ever_o or_o if_o it_o be_v yield_v that_o those_o name_n do_v distinguish_v the_o diverse_a sort_n of_o angel_n and_o their_o order_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o we_o can_v tell_v their_o sort_n creation_n as_o the_o bold_a dionysius_n and_o the_o papist_n have_v adventure_v to_o do_v thus_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o creation_n the_o use_v follow_v and_o they_o be_v 1_o for_o reprooâ—e_v 2_o for_o consolation_n 3_o for_o instruction_n the_o doctrine_n of_o creation_n can_v but_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o great_a reproof_n and_o terror_n to_o wicked_a man_n because_o those_o goodly_a creature_n be_v god_n workmanship_n will_v plead_v against_o they_o and_o make_v they_o inexcusable_a in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v not_o learned_a to_o know_v and_o serve_v god_n with_o thankfulness_n and_o fear_n that_o show_v his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n and_o other_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n in_o the_o make_n of_o all_o those_o creature_n 1.19_o and_o beside_o from_o the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o themselves_o and_o other_o creature_n they_o may_v see_v that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o woeful_a case_n that_o by_o sin_v strive_v with_o he_o that_o make_v they_o for_o he_o have_v the_o same_o power_n to_o destroy_v they_o 19_o and_o further_o if_o god_n make_v all_o than_o he_o know_v all_o and_o so_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o sinner_n and_o in_o that_o he_o make_v all_o he_o have_v all_o at_o his_o command_n as_o lord_n by_o creation_n all_o army_n to_o raise_v they_o against_o the_o wicked_a for_o their_o subversion_n second_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o creation_n may_v comfort_v god_n child_n many_o way_n first_o it_o may_v comfort_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o world_n dissolution_n it_o be_v he_o that_o create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o will_v accomplish_v it_o that_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o i_o mean_v not_o time_n of_o mortality_n sin_n labour_n infirmity_n 10.6_o etc_n etc_n second_o it_o may_v comfort_v they_o in_o the_o success_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n on_o earth_n though_o it_o be_v a_o great_a thing_n to_o gather_v man_n again_o into_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n blind_a with_o ignorance_n and_o to_o deliver_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o have_v long_a line_n in_o the_o prison_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n yet_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o god_n by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n will_v accomplish_v all_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o this_o spiritual_a kingdom_n because_o he_o be_v able_a to_o create_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o god_n himself_o do_v remember_v his_o power_n in_o the_o creation_n to_o assure_v his_o performance_n in_o our_o regeneration_n 42.5.6_o three_o it_o may_v comfort_v we_o in_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n for_o what_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o his_o love_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v unchangeable_a himself_o nothing_o else_o can_v for_o they_o be_v all_o his_o creature_n and_o must_v not_o cross_v his_o resolve_a will_n 8._o four_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o serve_v such_o a_o god_n as_o have_v show_v himself_o in_o the_o creation_n to_o work_v so_o wonderful_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o can_v rejoice_v in_o god_n and_o his_o service_n and_o be_v refresh_v with_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n and_o assure_v of_o his_o love_n 89.11.15_o five_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o creation_n serve_v to_o show_v we_o how_o wonderful_a the_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o the_o work_n of_o which_o the_o lord_n use_v the_o very_a term_n of_o create_v to_o regenerate_v a_o man_n be_v as_o glorious_a a_o work_n as_o to_o make_v a_o world_n 15_o the_o protection_n of_o a_o christian_a have_v in_o it_o also_o diverse_a of_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o creation_n the_o peace_n that_o come_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o christian_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n be_v create_v 57.18_o a_o clean_a heart_n be_v a_o rare_a blessing_n for_o it_o be_v create_v also_o 51.8_o six_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n against_o the_o force_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o their_o wrong_n the_o wicked_a man_n be_v god_n creature_n he_o create_v the_o destroyer_n to_o destroy_v and_o the_o smith_n that_o blow_v the_o coal_n and_o he_o that_o bring_v forth_o a_o instrument_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o weapon_n that_o be_v make_v against_o god_n child_n can_v prosper_v and_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o christian_n inheritance_n to_o be_v protect_v against_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o will_v destroy_v he_o 43.1.2.3_o last_o it_o may_v comfort_v god_n child_n in_o the_o expectation_n of_o their_o salvation_n for_o god_n have_v promise_v as_o certain_o as_o he_o have_v create_v the_o heaven_n he_o will_v save_v israel_n though_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o hard_a a_o work_n as_o be_v the_o spread_a out_o of_o the_o heaven_n 18.19_o three_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o creation_n shall_v teach_v we_o diverse_a duty_n first_o the_o admirablenesse_n and_o variety_n of_o god_n work_n shall_v provoke_v we_o to_o contemplation_n how_o dear_a be_v thy_o thought_n unto_o i_o psal._n 139.17_o second_o in_o affliction_n we_o shall_v willing_o commit_v ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o trust_v in_o he_o though_o our_o mean_n be_v little_a or_o unlikely_a for_o he_o be_v a_o faithful_a creator_n his_o love_n to_o we_o afford_v he_o will_n to_o do_v we_o good_a and_o the_o creation_n prove_v his_o power_n 45.12.7.22_o three_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o work_n in_o creation_n shall_v imprint_v in_o we_o reverence_n and_o fear_n and_o force_v we_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o adoration_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n revel_v 4.11_o &_o 5.13_o psal._n 104.31_o &_o 100_o 13._o four_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o creator_n shall_v inflame_v in_o we_o indignation_n against_o idol_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o creature_n jer._n 10.3.7.10_o 11.12.14.16_o rom._n 1.25_o five_o the_o remembrance_n of_o our_o creator_n and_o creation_n shall_v work_v in_o we_o a_o abatement_n of_o our_o pride_n and_o jollity_n and_o dull_a the_o edge_n of_o our_o fierce_a appetite_n to_o sin_n eccles._n 12.1_o six_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o equality_n in_o our_o creation_n shall_v keep_v we_o that_o we_o transgress_v not_o against_o our_o brethren_n we_o have_v all_o one_o father_n and_o one_o god_n have_v create_v we_o 31.14.15_o thus_o of_o the_o creation_n the_o three_o thing_n in_o christ_n relation_n to_o the_o creature_n be_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v for_o he_o for_o he_o respect_n in_o diverse_a respect_n first_o as_o it_o be_v he_o only_o in_o who_o the_o father_n be_v well_o please_v and_o so_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o the_o world_n be_v for_o his_o sake_n second_o as_o all_o the_o creature_n do_v serve_v to_o point_v out_o the_o son_n as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n and_o that_o because_o they_o show_v christ_n as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o beside_o their_o change_n and_o corruption_n do_v cry_v for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o further_o they_o be_v all_o at_o command_n for_o the_o propagation_n and_o preserve_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n three_o as_o he_o be_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n s_o they_o be_v for_o he_o that_o be_v for_o his_o glory_n so_o as_o he_o be_v not_o only_o
the_o face_n of_o god_n with_o joy_n 50.5_o this_o show_v also_o the_o woeful_a estate_n of_o such_o man_n as_o be_v leave_v to_o themselves_o and_o have_v this_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n hide_v from_o their_o eye_n and_o of_o all_o judgement_n it_o shall_v most_o grieve_v we_o to_o be_v separate_a from_o god_n if_o to_o be_v reconcile_v be_v our_o great_a happiness_n to_o miss_v the_o comfort_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o love_n can_v but_o be_v a_o extreme_a affliction_n and_o to_o this_o end_n we_o shall_v beseech_v god_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o a_o blind_a or_o stony_a heart_n or_o a_o sleepy_a conscience_n or_o impure_a affection_n for_o these_o if_o they_o reign_v in_o we_o hinder_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n and._n pleasure_n this_n carry_v we_o to_o it_o please_v the_o father_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n whence_o we_o may_v note_v that_o our_o reconciliation_n stand_v with_o the_o everlasting_a good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n will_v and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v 1._o that_o our_o reconciliation_n can_v be_v hinder_v or_o alter_v 2._o that_o it_o arise_v from_o no_o sudden_a motion_n in_o god_n but_o be_v ancient_o decree_v 3._o that_o we_o be_v not_o reconcile_v for_o our_o merit_n for_o it_o be_v decree_v before_o we_o have_v do_v good_a or_o evil_n 4._o that_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o rejection_n of_o some_o and_o the_o gather_n of_o other_o in_o time_n be_v just_a though_o not_o always_o express_v because_o there_o be_v no_o decree_n without_o god_n counsel_n 5._o that_o if_o ever_o we_o will_v have_v the_o comfort_n of_o our_o election_n we_o must_v make_v sure_a our_o reconciliation_n we_o can_v never_o know_v god_n eternal_a love_n to_o we_o till_o we_o find_v the_o experience_n of_o this_o favour_n in_o our_o reconciliation_n the_o prisoner_n know_v not_o what_o favour_n be_v in_o the_o king_n breast_n till_o his_o pardon_n come_v by_o he_o reconciliation_n doct._n christ_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n the_o first_o adam_n take_v god_n from_o we_o the_o second_o adam_n restore_v god_n to_o vs._n man_n will_v needs_o become_v god_n and_o therefore_o lose_v god_n from_o we_o god_n out_o of_o his_o love_n become_v man_n and_o restore_v we_o again_o to_o god_n the_o world_n be_v now_o restore_v by_o the_o same_o wisdom_n it_o be_v first_o make_v god_n image_n be_v restore_v in_o we_o by_o he_o that_o be_v the_o eternal_a image_n of_o the_o father_n the_o middle_a person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o natural_a son_n make_v man_n son_n by_o adoption_n it_o be_v christ_n that_o both_o can_v and_o aught_o to_o reconcile_v vs._n he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o if_o he_o be_v not_o god_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v it_o if_o he_o be_v not_o man_n 4.13_o this_o doctrine_n yield_v we_o matter_n of_o admiration_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n use_v if_o we_o consider_v what_o either_o he_o be_v or_o what_o we_o be_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n procure_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o servant_n he_o that_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o god_n work_n repay_v he_o that_o at_o best_a be_v the_o last_o of_o they_o god_n descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n that_o man_n may_v ascend_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n god_n be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o man_n may_v be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o that_o be_v rich_a become_v poor_a to_o make_v we_o rich_a the_o immortal_a become_v mortal_a to_o make_v we_o immortal_a he_o be_v a_o physician_n to_o we_o sick_a a_o redeemer_n to_o we_o sell_v a_o way_n to_o we_o wander_v and_o life_n to_o we_o dead_a second_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o in_o all_o suit_n to_o god_n to_o seek_v to_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v he_o must_v offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n procure_v our_o pardon_n and_o make_v our_o peace_n yea_o it_o be_v he_o and_o none_o other_o three_o we_o shall_v seek_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n as_o well_o as_o his_o ransom_n if_o he_o witness_v to_o our_o reconciliation_n we_o need_v never_o doubt_v of_o it_o if_o he_o give_v no_o witness_n we_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n be_v give_v partly_o by_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o word_n he_o put_v spirit_n and_o life_n into_o they_o for_o our_o particular_a comfort_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n in_o the_o unutterable_a feeling_n and_o joy_n of_o our_o heart_n 1.6_o reconcile_v the_o word_n import_v a_o restore_n of_o one_o to_o amity_n from_o which_o he_o be_v by_o his_o own_o fault_n fall_v there_o be_v a_o threefold_a estate_n of_o man_n there_o be_v the_o estate_n 1._o of_o innocency_n and_o here_o the_o man_n be_v at_o amity_n with_o god_n 2._o of_o corruption_n and_o here_o be_v mortal_a enmity_n between_o god_n and_o man_n 3._o of_o grace_n and_o here_o they_o be_v make_v friend_n and_o the_o league_n renew_v into_o the_o first_o estate_n we_o come_v by_o creation_n into_o the_o second_o by_o propagation_n and_o into_o the_o three_o only_a by_o regeneration_n the_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o this_o threefold_a estate_n of_o man_n clear_v god_n justice_n from_o the_o blame_n of_o all_o those_o plague_n break_v in_o upon_o mankind_n through_o corruption_n and_o it_o shall_v scare_v wicked_a man_n out_o of_o their_o wretched_a condition_n as_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n servant_n of_o corruption_n and_o it_o great_o commend_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o can_v love_v we_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o work_n of_o reconciliation_n or_o mediation_n there_o be_v six_o distinct_a thing_n do_v by_o christ_n the_o first_o be_v discretion_n or_o dijudication_n of_o the_o cause_n he_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o state_n and_o business_n of_o the_o church_n second_o he_o do_v report_v the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o covenant_n and_o condition_n of_o agreement_n with_o god_n to_o the_o church_n three_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o offend_a party_n four_o he_o satisfy_v and_o expiate_v for_o sin_n five_o he_o apply_v that_o satisfaction_n six_o he_o conserve_n the_o elect_a in_o the_o state_n of_o reconciliation_n discretion_n and_o relation_n belong_v to_o the_o prophetical_a office_n intercession_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o priesthood_n application_n and_o conservation_n to_o his_o regal_a office_n christ._n inquire_v then_o whether_o thou_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ._n i_o consider_v it_o negative_o thou_o be_v not_o reconcile_v if_o thou_o be_v not_o enlighten_v and_o inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o lead_v thou_o into_o all_o truth_n for_o if_o christ_n do_v reconcile_v thou_o as_o a_o prophet_n he_o must_v teach_v thou_o both_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n again_o thou_o be_v not_o reconcile_v if_o thou_o have_v not_o consecrate_v thyself_o to_o kill_v the_o beast_n thy_o sin_n in_o sacrifice_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o intercession_n to_o pour_v out_o thy_o soul_n in_o god_n sight_n when_o christ_n reconcile_v as_o a_o priest_n he_o pour_v upon_o man_n the_o spirit_n of_o compassion_n and_o deprecation_n 12.12_o thou_o be_v not_o reconcile_v if_o christ_n beget_v thou_o not_o by_o the_o immortal_a seed_n or_o rule_v thou_o not_o by_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o word_n or_o conserve_v thou_o not_o in_o uprightness_n with_o respect_n to_o all_o god_n commandment_n thing_n all_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o church_n or_o elect_n of_o god_n all_o the_o faithful_a the_o elect_n be_v call_v all_o thing_n 1._o because_o of_o their_o number_n there_o be_v a_o world_n of_o they_o 5.19_o 2._o because_o there_o be_v for_o their_o sake_n a_o reconciliation_n with_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o general_a for_o corruption_n be_v take_v from_o the_o whole_a though_o not_o from_o every_o part_n 3._o because_o god_n do_v not_o receive_v their_o person_n into_o favour_n but_o all_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o they_o that_o may_v concern_v their_o felicity_n 4._o because_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n come_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o reconciliation_n use_v the_o use_n be_v 1._o to_o teach_v we_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o world_n vanity_n what_o be_v all_o the_o world_n if_o god_n child_n be_v out_o of_o it_o nothing_o the_o elect_n be_v all_o thing_n worth_a all_o better_a than_o all_o kingdom_n and_o sceptre_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v nothing_o in_o god_n account_n as_o all_o be_v now_o corrupt_a with_o sin_n god_n will_v have_v it_o know_v he_o stand_v not_o bind_v to_o any_o in_o the_o world_n or_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o only_o to_o the_o elect._n 2._o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o know_v no_o man_n after_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v not_o to_o
that_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o apostle_n be_v better_a than_o a_o thousand_o other_o one_a paul_n oppose_v to_o many_o false_a teacher_n which_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o converse_v much_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n which_o be_v of_o like_a authority_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o best_a of_o other_o man_n may_v err_v nay_o have_v err_v and_o therefore_o a_o heap_n of_o (null)_o testimony_n shall_v be_v of_o no_o value_n against_o one_o scripture_n and_o as_o the_o people_n shall_v try_v the_o spirit_n by_o this_o witness_n so_o shall_v preacher_n make_v conscience_n of_o it_o to_o take_v more_o pain_n to_o inform_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o people_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o word_n then_o by_o (null)_o authority_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o four_o in_o that_o here_o be_v but_o one_o paul_n that_o come_v in_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o show_v that_o many_o time_n the_o sound_a teacher_n be_v the_o few_o in_o number_n here_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o best_a time_n of_o the_o church_n so_o it_o be_v before_o there_o be_v but_o one_o michaiah_n for_o four_o hundred_o false_a prophet_n so_o in_o christ_n time_n there_o be_v a_o swarm_n of_o pharisaical_a proud_a vainglorious_a hypocritical_a silken_a doctor_n that_o love_v the_o chief_a room_n and_o seek_v pre-eminence_n teacher_n of_o liberty_n and_o strife_n defender_n of_o tradition_n and_o their_o own_o glory_n and_o greatness_n when_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n be_v by_o their_o envy_n scorn_v as_o a_o few_o precise_a singular_a fellow_n five_o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n style_v himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n and_o not_o of_o saul_n it_o may_v intimate_v that_o man_n true_o regenerate_v hate_v the_o vain_a name_n of_o their_o unregeneracie_n it_o be_v a_o foul_a sign_n when_o man_n can_v glory_v in_o the_o title_n and_o name_n of_o their_o lewdness_n and_o sin_n past_a last_o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n term_v himself_o a_o deacon_n for_o so_o the_o word_n translate_v minister_n be_v in_o the_o original_a it_o note_v his_o great_a humility_n it_o be_v a_o happy_a time_n in_o the_o church_n when_o the_o apostle_n call_v themselves_o deacon_n and_o then_o begin_v the_o church_n to_o decay_v in_o true_a glory_n when_o deacon_n will_v needs_o be_v apostle_n great_a title_n have_v ever_o be_v dangerous_a in_o the_o church_n thus_o of_o the_o second_o reason_n and_o the_o 23._o verse_n verse_n 24._o now_o rejoice_v i_o in_o my_o suffering_n for_o you_o and_o fulfil_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o flesh_n for_o his_o body_n sake_n which_o be_v the_o church_n these_o word_n contain_v the_o apostle_n second_o testimony_n and_o it_o be_v take_v from_o his_o suffering_n for_o the_o gospel_n and_o he_o conceive_v that_o they_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o persevere_v in_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n since_o he_o have_v with_o joy_n endure_v so_o many_o thing_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n he_o have_v teach_v in_o these_o word_n i_o note_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o apostle_n joy_v in_o affliction_n second_o the_o reason_n which_o move_v he_o unto_o this_o rejoice_a his_o suffering_n in_o which_o he_o do_v rejoice_v he_o amplify_v by_o the_o time_n now_o and_o the_o diverse_a sort_n of_o cross_n he_o endure_v which_o he_o express_v indefinite_o when_o he_o say_v plural_o my_o suffering_n as_o also_o by_o the_o use_n of_o they_o for_o you_o that_o be_v for_o confirmation_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o encouragement_n the_o motive_n be_v four_o first_o because_o they_o be_v the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n second_o because_o they_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n his_o measure_n be_v set_v he_o and_o he_o have_v almost_o do_v his_o task_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v three_o because_o they_o be_v but_o in_o his_o flesh_n four_o because_o they_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n now_o rejoice_v i_o in_o my_o suffering_n doct._n god_n child_n have_v much_o joy_n affliction_n even_o in_o affliction_n they_o be_v cheerful_a and_o with_o great_a encouragement_n they_o bear_v their_o cross_n 11.37_o and_o if_o any_o ask_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v so_o glad_a in_o their_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n i_o answer_v god_n servant_n be_v the_o more_o cheerful_a under_o cross_n because_o they_o know_v first_o that_o the_o prince_n of_o their_o salvation_n be_v consecrate_v through_o affliction_n 2.10_o second_o that_o their_o saviour_n do_v therefore_o suffer_v that_o he_o may_v succour_v they_o that_o suffer_v 16.33_o three_o that_o the_o sting_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o cross_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o so_o painful_a to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o wicked_a man_n four_o etc_n that_o the_o same_o affliction_n be_v upon_o their_o brethren_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 5.9_o five_o affliction_n that_o the_o way_n to_o life_n be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o way_n a_o strait_a &_o narrow_a troublesome_a way_n 7.4_o six_o that_o after_o all_o their_o trouble_n be_v a_o while_n bear_v in_o this_o world_n they_o shall_v have_v rest_n with_o the_o bless_a in_o heaven_n when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v and_o better_a &_o more_o endure_a substance_n than_o any_o here_o they_o can_v want_v or_o loose_v 1.6.7_o yea_o that_o their_o affliction_n be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o part_n of_o that_o treasure_n that_o they_o will_v lay_v up_o against_o the_o last_o day_n seven_o that_o god_n will_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n comfort_v they_o in_o all_o their_o tribulation_n 1.4_o eight_o that_o their_o manifold_a temptation_n serve_v for_o great_a use_n as_o for_o their_o trial_n of_o their_o precious_a faith_n and_o refine_n of_o all_o grace_n with_o the_o purge_n out_o of_o much_o dross_n and_o corruption_n in_o their_o nature_n 1.6.7_o nine_o that_o no_o affliction_n can_v separate_v they_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n with_o many_o other_o reason_n which_o i_o may_v instance_n in_o beside_o those_o mention_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o verse_n if_o any_o yet_o ask_v how_o god_n seruans_fw-la have_v attain_v to_o such_o joy_n since_o there_o be_v world_n of_o people_n that_o in_o their_o trouble_n can_v never_o be_v induce_v to_o conceive_v of_o such_o contentment_n by_o any_o reason_n can_v be_v bring_v they_o i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v diverse_a thing_n in_o god_n child_n which_o be_v not_o in_o wicked_a man_n which_o be_v great_a cause_n of_o and_o help_n to_o joy_n in_o tribulation_n as_o first_o they_o will_v receive_v the_o light_n and_o treasure_n up_o holy_a knowledge_n which_o they_o find_v singular_a use_n of_o in_o their_o trouble_n whereas_o a_o ignorant_a mind_n be_v usual_o attend_v with_o a_o distemper_a hart_n 10.32.34_o second_o they_o have_v faith_n in_o god_n and_o carry_v about_o in_o their_o heart_n the_o warm_a and_o inflame_a love_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v therefore_o able_a to_o trust_v in_o god_n providence_n in_o any_o distress_n 1.7.8_o three_o god_n child_n hold_v such_o a_o course_n as_o this_o when_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o suffering_n which_o be_v mala_fw-la poenae_fw-la evil_n of_o punishment_n do_v fall_v upon_o they_o they_o present_o run_v and_o revenge_v themselves_o upon_o those_o inward_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mala_fw-la culpae_fw-la evil_n of_o sin_n even_o their_o secret_a passion_n and_o affection_n and_o by_o crucify_a they_o they_o work_v their_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n within_o themselves_o for_o no_o man_n will_v be_v hurt_v by_o his_o affliction_n without_o if_o he_o will_v mortify_v his_o passion_n within_o 5.24_o four_o they_o be_v much_o in_o prayer_n and_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o a_o upright_o innocent_a and_o sincere_a conversation_n 1.5.11.12_o and_o last_o the_o word_n be_v a_o continual_a fountain_n of_o joy_n in_o all_o trouble_n which_o keep_v they_o from_o discouragement_n or_o unquietness_n psal._n 119._o for_o you_o these_o word_n may_v be_v refer_v either_o to_o rejoice_v or_o to_o suffering_n it_o be_v true_a god_n servant_n do_v feel_v great_a joy_n one_o for_o another_o 3.7_o and_o to_o think_v of_o the_o grace_n or_o prosperity_n of_o other_o of_o god_n servant_n be_v many_o time_n a_o great_a comfort_n in_o trouble_n but_o i_o rather_o think_v the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o suffering_n and_o then_o the_o sense_n may_v be_v for_o you_o that_o be_v for_o the_o doctrine_n which_o as_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n i_o teach_v you_o or_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o encouragement_n to_o like_a patience_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o offering_n of_o he_o up_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o service_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v as_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o
with_o his_o life_n the_o other_o with_o his_o death_n but_o some_o will_v have_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d à _fw-la seculis_fw-la i._o à _fw-la filijs_fw-la seculi_fw-la huius_fw-la from_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n sometime_o the_o word_n note_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n as_o rom._n 12.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o conform_v to_o this_o world_n and_o ephes._n 2.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n but_o other_o render_v it_o age_n and_o so_o from_o age_n may_v note_v the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n or_o the_o time_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v so_o that_o it_o be_v well_o render_v in_o the_o last_o translation_n hide_v from_o age_n and_o from_o generation_n and_o if_o any_o will_v have_v the_o two_o word_n distinguish_v than_o it_o may_v be_v from_o age_n quoad_fw-la tempora_fw-la from_o generation_n quoad_fw-la successiones_fw-la hominum_fw-la but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v it_o full_o import_v the_o great_a antiquity_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o the_o papist_n will_v plead_v antiquity_n let_v they_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o word_n or_o if_o their_o trumpery_n will_v not_o bear_v the_o trial_n of_o this_o antiquity_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o they_o and_o let_v this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a stay_n to_o all_o godly_a mind_n that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n patriarch_n and_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o best_a ancient_n but_o this_o be_v general_a age_n and_o generation_n from_o the_o particular_a consideration_n â—f_o these_o word_n diverse_a thing_n will_v arise_v first_o the_o transitory_a estate_n of_o the_o world_n may_v here_o be_v note_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n in_o their_o best_a frame_n be_v so_o mutable_a that_o they_o expire_v and_o be_v alter_v with_o variety_n and_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n have_v but_o their_o short_a time_n and_o then_o they_o go_v out_o and_o leave_v their_o room_n to_o their_o succeed_a generation_n which_o may_v serve_v for_o diverse_a use_n if_o it_o be_v serious_o think_v on_o first_o it_o shall_v cause_v we_o to_o fear_v he_o that_o can_v only_o change_v we_o but_o mow_v down_o with_o his_o scythe_n whole_a generation_n of_o man_n before_o who_o the_o nation_n be_v but_o as_o a_o little_a dust_n of_o the_o balance_n or_o drop_v of_o the_o bucket_n and_o we_o shall_v also_o magnify_v and_o adore_v that_o god_n that_o be_v of_o himself_o subject_a to_o no_o change_n and_o life_n for_o evermore_o 4.10_o second_o it_o shall_v make_v we_o in_o love_n with_o the_o world_n of_o world_n and_o to_o admire_v the_o bless_a estate_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v account_v worthy_a to_o obtain_v that_o world_n and_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a 20.25_o to_o such_o a_o angelical_a and_o unchangeable_a condition_n and_o to_o this_o end_n we_o shall_v be_v quicken_v to_o a_o serious_a preparation_n for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v see_v we_o have_v but_o our_o turn_n and_o course_n upon_o earth_n we_o shall_v not_o fashion_v ourselves_o to_o this_o world_n 12.2_o we_o shall_v refuse_v to_o square_v our_o action_n according_a to_o the_o lust_n and_o humour_n of_o man_n 4.2_o let_v we_o serve_v not_o the_o time_n nor_o the_o fancy_n of_o man_n but_o the_o king_n of_o time_n 1.17_o second_o we_o shall_v look_v to_o it_o that_o neither_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n choke_v nor_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n hide_v or_o take_v from_o we_o the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 4.4_o three_o and_o if_o we_o must_v not_o serve_v the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n much_o less_o may_v we_o serve_v sin_n for_o if_o any_o man_n be_v a_o servant_n to_o sin_n he_o shall_v not_o abide_v in_o the_o house_n to_o the_o next_o world_n 8.35_o four_o this_o may_v abate_v the_o great_a opinion_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n for_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v i_o to_o have_v great_a skill_n to_o get_v money_n and_o mean_n for_o this_o life_n if_o i_o have_v no_o skill_n or_o wisdom_n for_o the_o save_n of_o my_o soul_n what_o shall_v it_o advantage_v i_o to_o have_v a_o nature_n and_o carriage_n till_v and_o fit_v for_o the_o win_n of_o friend_n for_o this_o world_n if_o i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o make_v i_o friend_n for_o a_o better_a world_n what_o avail_v it_o to_o have_v gift_n for_o a_o eminent_a place_n in_o man_n commonwealth_n and_o for_o want_v of_o grace_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o to_o be_v a_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v swallow_v up_o with_o amaze_a silence_n as_o not_o have_v a_o word_n to_o â—ay_n for_o thy_o poor_a soul_n and_o yet_o providence_n for_o our_o future_a estate_n may_v be_v learn_v from_o these_o child_n of_o this_o world_n for_o if_o the_o child_n of_o sin_n be_v so_o industrious_a to_o make_v shift_n for_o their_o time_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o eternity_n be_v enlarge_v to_o a_o inflame_a care_n of_o large_a provision_n for_o their_o mortal_a estate_n five_o this_o shall_v embolden_v we_o to_o a_o willing_a forsake_v of_o ourselves_o in_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o outward_a trial_n which_o be_v to_o forgo_v even_o all_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n if_o we_o be_v put_v to_o it_o what_o great_a thing_n be_v it_o to_o part_v with_o that_o little_a all_o that_o we_o have_v in_o this_o world_n see_v it_o can_v serve_v we_o but_o for_o a_o little_a time_n and_o at_o length_n we_o must_v leave_v all_o and_o beside_o by_o a_o voluntary_a abregation_n we_o shall_v be_v advantage_v in_o the_o gain_n of_o a_o eternal_a recompense_n of_o reward_n a_o hundred-fold_n better_o again_o in_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v hide_v from_o whole_a age_n and_o generation_n of_o man_n we_o may_v see_v that_o whole_a multitude_n may_v be_v in_o a_o miserable_a estate_n and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o privilege_n for_o any_o in_o sin_v that_o many_o be_v such_o sinner_n neither_o be_v multitude_n or_o succession_n of_o man_n in_o one_o mind_n for_o matter_n of_o religion_n any_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n for_o here_o be_v whole_a age_n and_o many_o succession_n of_o man_n that_o all_o live_v and_o die_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v a_o slender_a prop_n for_o faith_n to_o rest_v on_o to_o say_v our_o father_n and_o forefather_n live_v and_o die_v in_o this_o or_o that_o mind_n or_o opinion_n further_o we_o may_v observe_v hence_o the_o infectiousnesse_n of_o sin_n how_o natural_o it_o will_v spread_v even_o to_o the_o poison_n of_o whole_a world_n of_o man_n if_o sin_n but_o once_o get_v a_o fountain_n if_o the_o lord_n stop_v it_o not_o into_o what_o river_n of_o contagion_n will_v it_o defuse_v itself_o also_o we_o may_v see_v how_o fearful_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o angry_a god_n since_o the_o life_n of_o so_o many_o million_o can_v find_v pity_n or_o pardon_v with_o he_o and_o the_o insensibleness_n of_o sinner_n may_v hence_o be_v note_v also_o when_o will_v those_o age_n and_o generation_n of_o man_n have_v awake_v out_o of_o their_o idolatrous_a sleep_n if_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o son_n and_o his_o servant_n have_v not_o awake_v they_o moreover_o it_o may_v be_v manifest_a from_o hence_o that_o the_o lord_n in_o dispence_v his_o grace_n be_v not_o move_v by_o any_o outward_a thing_n for_o what_o can_v any_o person_n or_o people_n have_v to_o commend_v they_o by_o to_o god_n which_o those_o nation_n have_v not_o last_o we_o may_v here_o see_v it_o verify_v that_o god_n judgement_n be_v like_o a_o great_a deep_a it_o be_v not_o for_o man_n to_o conceive_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o search_v into_o they_o yet_o lest_o any_o shall_v stand_v still_o and_o be_v swallow_v up_o with_o amazement_n at_o the_o fall_n and_o ruin_n of_o those_o world_n of_o man_n let_v he_o consider_v of_o these_o thing_n follow_v note_n first_o that_o these_o people_n be_v instruct_v by_o the_o creature_n and_o have_v a_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n 2._o second_o that_o these_o terrible_a desertion_n and_o exquisite_a judgement_n be_v deserve_v by_o a_o infinite_a measure_n of_o horrible_a â—innes_n which_o if_o we_o can_v sound_o consider_v of_o our_o objection_n about_o their_o fall_n will_v be_v much_o dull_v three_o that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o prescribe_v and_o describe_v justice_n and_o therefore_o thing_n be_v just_a because_o he_o do_v they_o not_o that_o first_o man_n must_v pronounce_v they_o just_a and_o then_o
and_o paul_n compare_v it_o with_o and_o commend_v it_o beyond_o all_o earthly_a riches_n 3.9_o and_o it_o be_v so_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o treasure_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o eternal_a life_n 17.3_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o effect_n because_o it_o make_v a_o man_n rich_a in_o grace_n and_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o contrary_a for_o to_o be_v blind_a be_v to_o be_v poor_a and_o naked_a and_o miserable_a 3.17_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v far_o wide_a that_o think_v all_o this_o study_v of_o the_o scripture_n use_v and_o follow_v sermon_n 1_o will_v make_v man_n beggar_n they_o remember_v not_o that_o to_o take_v the_o gospel_n from_o jerusalem_n be_v to_o leave_v their_o house_n as_o well_o as_o god_n house_n desolate_a 39_o and_o the_o want_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n be_v the_o cause_n the_o lord_n contend_v with_o they_o by_o so_o many_o judgement_n 4.1.2_o and_o if_o any_o nation_n under_o heaven_n may_v avouch_v the_o truth_n thereof_o this_o english_a nation_n may_v for_o we_o may_v well_o say_v the_o gospel_n have_v be_v a_o rich_a gospel_n unto_o we_o it_o have_v bring_v we_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n within_o our_o wall_n 2._o and_o abundance_n into_o all_o the_o quarter_n and_o corner_n of_o the_o land_n hence_o also_o we_o may_v gather_v a_o trial_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o if_o we_o have_v faith_n we_o be_v careful_a to_o seek_v and_o as_o glad_a to_o find_v save_v knowledge_n as_o the_o carnal_a man_n be_v to_o find_v his_o earthly_a wealth_n parent_n also_o may_v hence_o know_v which_o way_n to_o go_v about_o to_o make_v their_o child_n happy_a even_o by_o stir_v up_o in_o their_o heart_n the_o instruction_n and_o nurture_n of_o the_o lord_n glorious_a doct._n this_o mystery_n be_v glorious_a and_o it_o be_v so_o first_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o original_n of_o it_o it_o be_v beget_v and_o conceive_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o eternity_n second_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o person_n employ_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o viz._n god_n himself_o christ_n angel_n and_o the_o choice_n of_o man_n three_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o effect_n it_o bring_v glory_n to_o god_n for_o upon_o the_o open_n of_o the_o book_n by_o the_o lamb_n there_o follow_v hymn_n to_o god_n 5._o it_o bring_v a_o glorious_a rest_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o christian_n when_o they_o be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o tiding_n of_o god_n love_n and_o purge_v of_o those_o unruly_a affection_n that_o so_o tormoil_v their_o heart_n before_o 1.10_o beside_o the_o glorious_a privilege_n which_o after_o man_n be_v call_v out_o of_o darkness_n they_o enjoy_v in_o this_o marvellous_a light_n 2.9_o final_o it_o show_v a_o christian_a the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n this_o shall_v comfort_v god_n servant_n against_o the_o scorn_n of_o the_o world_n and_o trouble_n of_o life_n the_o gospel_n with_o disgrace_n and_o much_o want_n be_v a_o great_a portion_n and_o it_o matter_n not_o how_o we_o be_v esteem_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n if_o we_o be_v make_v glorious_a by_o the_o gospel_n in_o god_n eye_n and_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o be_v glorious_a time_n when_o the_o gospel_n work_v open_o in_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o it_o gentile_n among_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n we_o may_v inform_v and_o instruct_v ourselves_o many_o way_n first_o it_o shall_v settle_v we_o in_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n never_o any_o promise_n more_o unlikely_a and_o beside_o they_o lay_v dead_a for_o a_o long_a time_n that_o which_o noah_n foretell_v be_v come_v to_o pass_v for_o laphet_n be_v persuade_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o sem_fw-mi 9.27_o that_o sea_n of_o knowledge_n which_o isaiah_n speak_v of_o be_v likewise_o glorious_o accomplish_v among_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n 11.10_o jeremie_n say_v the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v unto_o god_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v fulfil_v 16.19_o the_o concourse_n to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n which_o micha_n and_o zachary_n foretell_v be_v likewise_o verify_v 8.20_o second_o we_o may_v hence_o see_v that_o the_o word_n will_v make_v great_a alteration_n where_o it_o come_v three_o that_o god_n be_v tie_v to_o no_o place_n nor_o people_n if_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o the_o gospel_n but_o despise_v it_o the_o lord_n will_v provoke_v they_o to_o envy_v even_o call_v unto_o himself_o a_o people_n that_o seek_v he_o not_o four_o that_o they_o that_o be_v last_o may_v be_v first_o and_o that_o they_o that_o now_o be_v not_o under_o mercy_n may_v go_v to_o heaven_n before_o vs._n five_o that_o as_o any_o people_n be_v more_o sensible_a of_o their_o misery_n without_o grace_n they_o more_o see_v the_o riches_n of_o their_o call_n the_o gentile_n that_o wallow_v in_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n see_v a_o wonderful_a glory_n in_o religion_n when_o by_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v convert_v and_o that_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o publican_n and_o sinner_n be_v so_o deep_o affect_v and_o inward_o touch_v when_o civil_a honest_a man_n be_v scarce_o move_v with_o any_o sense_n of_o the_o need_n of_o their_o conversion_n six_o their_o conversion_n may_v assure_v we_o that_o none_o be_v so_o miserable_a but_o the_o gospel_n can_v make_v they_o happy_a seven_o we_o may_v see_v cause_n to_o bewail_v the_o hardness_n of_o our_o heart_n can_v the_o gospel_n conquer_v so_o mighty_o and_o effectual_o these_o world_n of_o people_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n and_o such_o a_o tender_a sense_n of_o the_o glorious_a riches_n thereof_o and_o be_v our_o heart_n no_o more_o melt_v and_o stir_v within_o we_o though_o the_o lord_n cry_v and_o roar_v and_o stir_v up_o himself_o in_o his_o jealousy_n as_o a_o man_n of_o war_n yet_o be_v we_o deaf_a and_o hear_v not_o and_o blind_a and_o see_v not_o eyght_o in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o this_o mystery_n be_v glorious_a among_o the_o gentile_n it_o show_v that_o the_o monarchy_n of_o christ_n over_o these_o conquer_a gentile_n be_v true_o glorious_a which_o may_v just_o confound_v our_o statist_n and_o politician_n that_o can_v see_v no_o glory_n but_o in_o earthly_a kingdom_n nine_o let_v we_o that_o be_v abject_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o have_v no_o true_a honour_n but_o by_o god_n covenant_n draw_v water_n with_o joy_n out_o of_o these_o well_n of_o salvation_n 12.3_o and_o last_o our_o call_n that_o be_v gentile_n by_o nature_n shall_v make_v we_o in_o compassion_n of_o the_o jewish-nation_n pray_v hearty_o for_o their_o restore_n since_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o that_o we_o may_v be_v graft_v on_o 11._o and_o the_o law_n come_v out_o of_o zion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o jerusalem_n 2._o which_o richeâ—_n be_v christ_n in_o you_o out_o of_o these_o word_n 4._o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v first_o that_o there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o happiness_n confer_v by_o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a the_o same_o i_o say_v in_o nature_n and_o quality_n though_o not_o the_o same_o in_o quantity_n the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n the_o same_o god_n and_o father_n the_o same_o christ_n and_o saviour_n the_o same_o mean_n and_o the_o same_o merit_n the_o same_o grace_n and_o the_o same_o glory_n which_o may_v serve_v for_o good_a use_n for_o if_o the_o lord_n give_v we_o the_o same_o wage_n he_o do_v his_o best_a servant_n we_o shall_v strive_v to_o do_v the_o same_o work_n we_o shall_v bewail_v our_o sin_n with_o the_o same_o sorrow_n and_o watch_v over_o our_o life_n with_o the_o same_o care_n and_o abound_v in_o the_o same_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n and_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o all_o trial_n and_o tentation_n as_o they_o do_v and_o again_o it_o may_v be_v comfortable_a for_o penitent_a sinner_n for_o the_o same_o god_n that_o have_v mercy_n on_o david_n will_v confirm_v unto_o they_o if_o they_o true_o desire_v his_o favour_n and_o will_v forsake_v their_o own_o imagination_n by_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n 55.1.4.8_o and_o if_o by_o faith_n we_o prove_v ourselves_o the_o child_n of_o faithful_a abraham_n we_o shall_v be_v bless_v with_o abraham_n 2._o christian_n second_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a true_a riches_n of_o the_o christian._n 2_o cor._n 8.9_o eph._n 1_o 7._o &_o 2.7_o &_o 3.8_o heb._n 11.26_o this_o may_v serve_v for_o diverse_a use_n 1._o to_o warn_v we_o that_o we_o despise_v not_o poor_a christian_n see_v they_o be_v make_v rich_a in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o
all_o advantage_n to_o disgrace_v painful_a and_o godly_a preacher_n and_o preach_v beside_o such_o be_v the_o hellish_a spite_n and_o rage_n of_o papist_n and_o popish_a person_n in_o all_o place_n that_o in_o imitation_n of_o their_o holy_a father_n who_o be_v note_v to_o oppose_v and_o exalt_v himself_o 2.4_o they_o especial_o the_o locust_n among_o they_o be_v as_o horse_n prepare_v to_o the_o battle_n 9_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o gospel_n begin_v in_o any_o place_n to_o be_v sincere_o teach_v last_o this_o opposition_n many_o time_n be_v make_v by_o corrupt_a teacher_n man_n that_o either_o be_v poison_v with_o unsound_a opinion_n or_o otherwise_o be_v of_o corrupt_a and_o ambitious_a mind_n as_o jannes_n and_o jambres_n resist_v moses_n so_o do_v these_o resist_v the_o truth_n 3.8_o and_o withstand_v the_o word_n of_o faithful_a man_n and_o do_v much_o evil_n 14.15_o these_o by_o cunning_a craftiness_n he_o in_o wait_v to_o deceive_v 4.14_o so_o that_o there_o be_v 12._o opposite_n that_o set_v against_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o if_o any_o ask_v how_o paul_n fight_v and_o so_o every_o faithful_a minister_n do_v fight_v against_o these_o i_o answer_v that_o as_o the_o adversary_n be_v diverse_a so_o their_o sight_n be_v diverse_a also_o for_o against_o their_o own_o flesh_n they_o fight_v by_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o the_o care_n or_o confidence_n in_o worldly_a hope_n make_v profit_n and_o credit_n stoop_v to_o the_o call_n of_o god_n 2._o against_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o many_o objection_n by_o which_o he_o labour_v to_o discourage_v or_o hinder_v they_o they_o fight_v by_o care_n that_o be_v by_o a_o daily_a study_n deviâ—ing_v how_o to_o advantage_v the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n devote_v their_o best_a desire_n for_o the_o people_n good_a 3._o they_o fight_v by_o apology_n and_o just_a defence_n and_o so_o both_o against_o corrupt_a reacher_n and_o the_o calumny_n and_o slanderous_a reproach_n of_o the_o wicked_a 4._o they_o fight_v against_o the_o corruption_n and_o abuse_n of_o the_o time_n by_o reproof_n and_o the_o denunciation_n of_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n word_n 5._o they_o wrestle_z and_o fight_v even_o in_o prayer_n to_o god_n 4.12_o and_o so_o they_o fight_v by_o complain_v against_o the_o injury_n of_o wicked_a man_n or_o else_o by_o strive_v with_o god_n himself_o to_o overcome_v he_o by_o importunity_n 6._o they_o fight_v even_o by_o their_o suffering_n they_o win_v many_o battle_n by_o their_o very_a patience_n and_o faith_n in_o affliction_n by_o endure_v the_o fight_n of_o affliction_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o fight_n may_v first_o awaken_v careless_a minister_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o proportion_n out_o such_o a_o course_n of_o preach_v as_o they_o can_v escape_v blow_n it_o give_v just_a cause_n of_o suspicion_n that_o they_o be_v combine_v with_o the_o enemy_n in_o that_o they_o be_v let_v alone_o and_o not_o oppose_v again_o this_o may_v both_o sound_v a_o alarm_n to_o all_o faithful_a minister_n to_o arm_n and_o prepare_v for_o a_o fight_n and_o it_o may_v comfort_v they_o in_o that_o this_o have_v be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n and_o withal_o the_o people_n may_v learn_v how_o to_o be_v affect_v to_o their_o godly_a teacher_n do_v your_o minister_n so_o many_o way_n labour_n and_o strive_v for_o you_o and_o shall_v not_o you_o strive_v for_o they_o by_o apology_n prayer_n care_n and_o all_o way_n of_o just_a defence_n i_o will_v you_o know_v q._n why_o be_v the_o apostle_n so_o desirous_a they_o shall_v know_v his_o care_n patience_n fight_v etc._n etc._n for_o they_o answ._n there_o may_v be_v great_a cause_n of_o it_o 1._o to_o remove_v all_o conceit_n that_o he_o do_v not_o respect_v they_o 2._o to_o encourage_v they_o to_o constancy_n in_o that_o doctrine_n for_o which_o he_o suffer_v so_o much_o 3._o it_o may_v arm_v they_o with_o patience_n to_o suffer_v if_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o it_o consider_v his_o example_n 4._o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o the_o more_o earnest_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o in_o general_a this_o show_n that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o we_o love_v one_o a_o other_o but_o we_o must_v manifest_v it_o especial_o affection_n between_o the_o minister_n and_o his_o people_n shall_v not_o be_v conceal_v for_o you_o and_o for_o they_o of_o etc_n etc_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o godly_a man_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 1._o such_o as_o be_v convert_v mediate_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o own_o person_n 2._o such_o as_o be_v convert_v by_o other_o send_v of_o the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n here_o show_v he_o love_v these_o latter_a as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a there_o be_v a_o communion_n with_o the_o absent_a member_n of_o christ_n even_o with_o such_o as_o we_o never_o see_v in_o the_o face_n a_o communion_n i_o say_v in_o the_o same_o head_n and_o in_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o same_o privilege_n of_o a_o regenerate_v life_n and_o we_o see_v here_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o desire_n and_o endeavour_v the_o good_a of_o the_o absent_a saint_n aswell_o as_o the_o present_a we_o may_v fight_v for_o the_o absent_a by_o prayer_n by_o apology_n by_o our_o suffering_n and_o by_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o consolation_n or_o information_n yea_o herein_o be_v a_o lively_a trial_n of_o our_o true_a love_n to_o the_o brethren_n if_o we_o can_v love_v they_o we_o never_o see_v for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o hear_v to_o be_v in_o they_o for_o they_o of_o laodicea_n though_o there_o be_v many_o city_n of_o this_o name_n yet_o i_o think_v this_o be_v the_o laodicea_n mention_v revel_v 3._o if_o the_o estate_n of_o these_o laodicean_n be_v well_o mark_v as_o it_o be_v there_o describe_v we_o may_v observe_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o god_n worship_n they_o be_v neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a that_o they_o think_v they_o have_v as_o good_a heart_n to_o god_n as_o any_o that_o they_o be_v in_o love_n with_o no_o save_a grace_n that_o they_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o misery_n that_o they_o will_v take_v no_o pain_n either_o about_o justification_n or_o sanctification_n etc_n etc_n yet_o no_o doubt_n god_n have_v his_o remnant_n among_o these_o christ_n be_v amen_o in_o this_o church_n he_o do_v faithful_o perform_v his_o promise_n and_o they_o be_v such_o as_o by_o a_o new_a creation_n of_o god_n be_v beget_v again_o even_o among_o so_o careless_a a_o multitude_n the_o general_a security_n of_o a_o people_n do_v not_o simple_o dissolve_v the_o covenant_n with_o a_o people_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v with_o all_o care_n to_o be_v teach_v though_o but_o the_o tithe_n of_o man_n be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o it_o and_o for_o such_o as_o never_o see_v my_o face_n two_o thing_n may_v be_v here_o further_o note_v 1._o that_o we_o have_v the_o profit_n of_o the_o prayer_n and_o holy_a endeavour_n of_o such_o as_o we_o never_o see_v in_o the_o flesh_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a benefit_n to_o enjoy_v the_o presence_n of_o those_o that_o be_v eminent_a in_o god_n service_n for_o that_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o word_n certain_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n shall_v make_v we_o willing_a to_o die_v because_o than_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o worthy_n of_o the_o lord_n face_n to_o face_n if_o so_o much_o grief_n act._n 20._o because_o they_o shall_v see_v paul_n face_n no_o more_o than_o what_o joy_n shall_v it_o be_v when_o we_o shall_v sit_v down_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n verse_n 2._o that_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v comfort_v and_o they_o knit_v together_o in_o love_n and_o in_o all_o riches_n of_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n even_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ._n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v contain_v the_o second_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v two_o the_o first_o consolation_n the_o second_o establishment_n of_o their_o heart_n in_o brotherly_a love_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n belong_v to_o the_o three_o reason_n as_o shall_v appear_v afterward_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o care_n and_o earnest_a strife_n of_o godly_a teacher_n in_o their_o painful_a labour_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o breed_v much_o comfort_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n and_o likewise_o great_o confirm_v they_o and_o settle_v they_o in_o the_o mutual_a love_n one_o of_o a_o other_o it_o knit_v their_o heart_n together_o and_o contrariwise_o we_o may_v general_o here_o note_v the_o hurt_n and_o mischief_n that_o false_a and_o corrupt_a teacher_n bring_v upon_o man_n they_o hinder_v
ensnare_v with_o evil_a opinion_n either_o in_o doctrine_n and_o so_o error_n of_o life_n be_v the_o scourge_n of_o error_n in_o opinion_n or_o else_o about_o practice_n as_o that_o such_o strictness_n be_v not_o require_v or_o it_o be_v impossible_a or_o none_o do_v live_v so_o 4._o many_o know_v not_o what_o order_n to_o appoint_v unto_o themselves_o 5._o many_o be_v confirm_v in_o a_o heart_n accustom_v to_o evil_a and_o they_o love_v some_o one_o sin_n wherein_o they_o especial_o break_v order_n 6._o satan_n strive_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o keep_v man_n in_o a_o dead_a sleep_n that_o they_o may_v not_o awake_v to_o live_v righteous_o or_o express_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n 7._o many_o be_v so_o set_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o ungodly_a that_o their_o very_a evil_a society_n chain_n they_o down_o to_o a_o necessity_n of_o dissoluteness_n 8._o many_o be_v put_v out_o of_o all_o order_n by_o their_o daily_a distemper_n and_o disorder_n in_o their_o family_n last_o some_o fail_n and_o fall_v through_o very_a discouragement_n receive_v either_o from_o opposition_n or_o contempt_n or_o scandal_n now_o if_o any_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v in_o general_a what_o he_o shall_v do_v to_o bring_v his_o life_n into_o order_n order_n i_o shall_v profitable_o advise_v five_o thing_n first_o that_o he_o do_v resolute_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o time_n and_o keep_v himself_o unspotted_a of_o the_o world_n in_o respect_n of_o they_o now_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o time_n be_v apparent_a pride_n of_o life_n contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n coldness_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n swear_v profanation_n of_o the_o holy_a sabbath_n domestical_a irreligiousnesse_n contention_n usury_n whoredom_n drunkenness_n and_o drink_n oppression_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o good_a way_n second_o that_o he_o observe_v the_o more_o usual_a corruption_n of_o the_o call_n of_o life_n he_o live_v in_o and_o with_o all_o heedfulness_n shun_v they_o whether_o he_o be_v magistrate_n minister_n or_o private_a person_n three_o that_o he_o especial_o strive_v against_o and_o subdue_v the_o evil_n that_o by_o nature_n he_o be_v most_o prone_a unto_o four_o he_o shall_v do_v wonderful_o profitable_o if_o he_o will_v get_v a_o catalogue_n of_o duty_n out_o of_o the_o whole_a law_n catalogue_n that_o direct_o concern_v himself_o in_o particular_a which_o be_v very_o easy_a especial_o by_o the_o help_n of_o some_o that_o be_v experience_v to_o bedistinct_o gather_v labour_v to_o show_v all_o good_a faithfulness_n in_o duty_n of_o piety_n as_o well_o as_o righteousness_n and_o to_o strive_v for_o inward_a piety_n as_o well_o as_o outward_a resolve_v to_o continue_v as_o well_o as_o once_o to_o begin_v hence_o it_o be_v if_o we_o mark_v it_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o diverse_a scripture_n draw_v for_o the_o people_n of_o those_o time_n diverse_a catalogue_n either_o of_o grace_n which_o special_o tend_v to_o their_o praise_n or_o of_o duty_n that_o most_o fit_v their_o state_n or_o of_o sin_n that_o they_o must_v most_o careful_o avoid_v as_o be_v most_o common_o commit_v yea_o it_o can_v not_o but_o be_v of_o excellent_a use_n if_o we_o do_v task_n ourselves_o to_o the_o more_o strict_a observation_n of_o some_o of_o those_o catalogue_n either_o of_o grace_n or_o sin_n or_o duty_n as_o we_o may_v perceive_v they_o most_o fit_v vs._n but_o if_o ever_o we_o will_v go_v about_o the_o order_n of_o our_o life_n rule_n we_o must_v in_o general_n 1._o labour_n to_o weaken_v the_o love_n of_o earthly_a thing_n 2._o we_o must_v resolve_v to_o keep_v our_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n i_o mean_v we_o must_v with_o all_o care_n and_o conscience_n strive_v against_o inward_a sin_n 3._o we_o must_v put_v on_o a_o mind_n to_o live_v by_o faith_n whatsoever_o befall_v vs._n 4._o if_o we_o fall_v we_o will_v speedy_o recover_v ourselves_o by_o confession_n and_o prayer_n and_o not_o accustom_v ourselves_o to_o sin_n either_o of_o omission_n or_o commission_n upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o all_o this_o use_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v but_o even_o pray_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v make_v his_o way_n plain_a 5.8_o before_o our_o face_n and_o direct_v the_o work_n of_o our_o hand_n ult._n and_o hold_v up_o our_o go_n in_o his_o path_n 17.5_o that_o our_o step_n do_v not_o slide_v and_o to_o this_o end_n we_o shall_v every_o one_o be_v piece_v and_o amend_v his_o way_n make_v his_o path_n straight_o be_v ashamed_a and_o confound_v for_o all_o the_o disorder_n of_o our_o life_n past_a but_o if_o thou_o go_v about_o this_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n that_o have_v two_o heart_n for_o than_o thou_o will_v be_v unstable_a in_o all_o thy_o way_n either_o go_v about_o it_o with_o all_o thy_o heart_n or_o else_o let_v it_o alone_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v but_o this_o let_v we_o all_o learn_v the_o way_n of_o god_n more_o perfect_o thus_o of_o order_n the_o second_o thing_n he_o commend_v be_v their_o faith_n which_o he_o praise_v for_o the_o steadfastness_n of_o it_o the_o steadfastness_n of_o their_o faith_n concern_v steadfastness_n of_o faith_n i_o propound_v five_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o 1._o that_o it_o may_v be_v have_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v seek_v 2._o what_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o it_o be_v 3._o what_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o faith_n of_o many_o be_v not_o steadfast_a 4._o what_o we_o must_v do_v to_o attain_v it_o and_o last_o concern_v unsteadfast_a faith_n have_v for_o the_o first_o that_o it_o may_v be_v have_v be_v manifest_a for_o god_n that_o give_v the_o earnest_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o seal_v and_o anoint_v we_o in_o christ_n do_v establish_v we_o in_o he_o 1.21.22_o there_o be_v a_o sure_a foundation_n of_o god_n 7.24_o upon_o which_o we_o may_v found_v our_o affiance_n and_o god_n will_v more_o abundant_o to_o show_v unto_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n the_o immutabilitie_n of_o his_o counsel_n interpose_v himself_o by_o a_o oath_n to_o confirm_v his_o promise_n that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n which_o sly_a for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o which_o hope_v we_o have_v as_o a_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n both_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a 6.17.18_o and_o we_o be_v command_v to_o resist_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n 5.9_o and_o waver_v be_v secret_o threaten_v and_o disgrace_v by_o the_o apostle_n james_n after_o he_o have_v charge_v that_o we_o shall_v pray_v in_o faith_n without_o waver_v 1.6_o faith_n now_o for_o the_o second_o there_o be_v many_o excellent_a property_n and_o praise_n in_o a_o steadfast_a faith_n for_o a_o man_n that_o be_v indeed_o settle_v and_o steadfast_a in_o his_o faith_n know_v both_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o worth_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n 3.17.19_o he_o be_v able_a to_o contemn_v and_o deny_v the_o allurement_n example_n custom_n and_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n 6.14_o he_o can_v bear_v adversity_n with_o singular_a firmness_n of_o heart_n without_o haste_v to_o evil_a mean_n 26.16_o or_o limit_v god_n for_o the_o manner_n or_o time_n or_o instrument_n of_o deliverance_n he_o can_v stand_v in_o the_o combat_n against_o frequent_a and_o fiery_a tentation_n and_o go_v away_o without_o prevail_a infection_n he_o can_v believe_v without_o feeling_n 4._o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o 1.18.19_o but_o always_o a_o sure_a word_n and_o undoubted_a he_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o habitual_a peace_n and_o contentation_n in_o his_o conscience_n with_o easeful_a delight_n and_o refresh_n in_o the_o joy_n of_o god_n favour_n he_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a boldness_n and_o confidence_n when_o he_o approach_v to_o god_n and_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o grace_n last_o he_o can_v look_v upon_o death_n and_o judgement_n with_o desire_n to_o be_v dissolve_v unsettlednesse_n and_o for_o the_o three_o thing_n the_o reason_n why_o many_o man_n show_v not_o this_o unmoveablenesse_n and_o steadfastness_n be_v diverse_a some_o have_v not_o faith_n at_o all_o 3.2_o some_o have_v not_o a_o true_a justify_n faith_n but_o either_o rest_n upon_o common_a hope_n or_o a_o historical_a or_o temporary_a faith_n in_o many_o the_o presumption_n of_o certainty_n do_v hinder_v steadfastness_n itself_o some_o want_n powerful_a mean_n that_o shall_v establish_v they_o and_o some_o have_v the_o public_a mean_n be_v just_o blast_v in_o their_o faith_n because_o of_o their_o daily_a neglect_n of_o the_o private_a mean_n and_o this_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v also_o why_o some_o of_o the_o better_a sort_n be_v not_o yet_o establish_v namely_o because_o they_o be_v so_o hardly_o excite_v and_o persuade_v serious_o to_o try_v their_o own_o estate_n
by_o the_o sign_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o mark_n of_o salvation_n and_o for_o the_o worse_a sort_n they_o shun_v trial_n because_o they_o know_v before_o hand_n their_o state_n be_v not_o good_a and_o beside_o they_o live_v in_o some_o one_o master_n sin_n or_o other_o which_o they_o can_v be_v persuade_v to_o forsake_v and_o therefore_o resolve_v at_o least_o for_o a_o time_n to_o live_v at_o a_o venture_n and_o refer_v all_o to_o the_o unknown_a mercy_n of_o god_n steadfastness_n 4._o if_o we_o will_v be_v establish_v in_o believe_v 1._o we_o must_v be_v much_o in_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n 2._o we_o must_v be_v much_o in_o prayer_n and_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o secret_a sin_n observe_v the_o comfort_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o keep_v a_o record_n of_o the_o wonder_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o strive_v to_o retain_v constant_o the_o assurance_n we_o sometime_o feel_v in_o prayer_n 3._o we_o must_v cast_v about_o how_o to_o be_v more_o profitable_a in_o well_o do_v a_o orderly_a life_n especial_o fruitfulness_n in_o our_o place_n do_v marvellous_o though_o secret_o establish_v and_o settle_v a_o man_n heart_n in_o faith_n 1._o cor._n 15.58_o whereas_o it_o be_v almost_o impossible_a that_o a_o barren_a life_n shall_v have_v much_o steadfastness_n of_o assurance_n again_o will_v we_o yet_o further_o know_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o some_o man_n get_v such_o a_o steadfastness_n above_o many_o other_o observe_v then_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o when_o they_o find_v the_o pearl_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o mean_n they_o will_v sell_v all_o to_o buy_v they_o now_o the_o love_n to_o the_o mean_n be_v like_o death_n or_o jealousy_n that_o can_v be_v resist_v there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o constant_a covet_v of_o the_o best_a thing_n with_o a_o true_a hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o they_o and_o if_o they_o offend_v god_n they_o can_v be_v quiet_a till_o they_o return_v and_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o get_v favour_n they_o will_v not_o live_v day_n and_o week_n in_o a_o voluntary_a neglect_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o therefore_o reap_v this_o unmoveablenesse_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o daily_a converse_v with_o god_n thus_o of_o steadfastness_n in_o itself_o now_o in_o the_o contrary_a concern_v a_o unsteadfast_a faith_n i_o propound_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o effect_n or_o consequence_n and_o concomitant_n of_o it_o and_o then_o the_o kind_n of_o unsettle_a faith_n not_o scripture_n only_o but_o usual_a experience_n show_v the_o many_o inconvenience_n that_o attend_v such_o as_o be_v not_o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n 1._o they_o want_v the_o many_o comfort_n faith_n the_o steadfast_a faith_n feel_v 2._o they_o be_v disquiet_v with_o every_o cross_n 3._o they_o be_v toss_v with_o the_o wind_n of_o contrary_a doctrine_n yea_o the_o very_a truth_n be_v sometime_o yea_o with_o they_o and_o sometime_o nay_o sometime_o they_o be_v persuade_v and_o sometime_o they_o be_v not_o 4._o they_o find_v a_o secret_a shun_v of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n when_o any_o approach_n shall_v be_v make_v unto_o god_n 5._o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v almost_o inseparable_a 6._o they_o be_v sometime_o fright_v with_o fear_n of_o perseverance_n beside_o their_o daily_a danger_n to_o be_v foil_v by_o the_o bait_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n vnstedfastnesse_n may_v be_v consider_v three_o way_n way_n 1._o as_o faith_n be_v weak_a 2._o as_o faith_n be_v weaken_v 3._o as_o steadfastness_n be_v lose_v for_o the_o first_o in_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o a_o man_n unto_o god_n while_o they_o lie_v yet_o in_o the_o cradle_n of_o godliness_n they_o be_v assail_v with_o much_o doubt_v and_o many_o fear_n etc_n etc_n quest._n but_o what_o may_v some_o one_o say_v discern_v how_o can_v faith_n then_o be_v discern_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o doubt_n and_o fear_n answ._n the_o truth_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o grace_n appear_v 1._o by_o their_o earnest_n and_o constant_a desire_n of_o god_n favour_n 2._o by_o the_o tenderness_n of_o the_o conscience_n in_o all_o their_o action_n and_o their_o daily_a fear_n of_o sin_v 3._o by_o their_o frequent_a complaint_n of_o unbelief_n and_o secret_a mourning_n for_o it_o 4._o by_o the_o lowliness_n of_o their_o carriage_n even_o towards_o the_o mean_a sort_n of_o those_o that_o true_o fear_v god_n 5._o by_o their_o desire_n after_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n last_o by_o their_o endeavour_n to_o walk_v inoffensive_o quest._n but_o see_v their_o faith_n be_v true_a weak_a what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o unsettledness_n of_o it_o answ._n they_o be_v unsettle_a partly_o because_o they_o have_v yet_o but_o a_o small_a measure_n of_o save_v knowledge_n and_o partly_o because_o they_o discern_v not_o the_o consolation_n offer_v to_o they_o and_o partly_o for_o want_v of_o application_n of_o particular_a promise_n that_o belong_v unto_o they_o and_o sometime_o it_o be_v for_o want_v of_o some_o of_o the_o mean_n and_o in_o some_o it_o be_v because_o they_o see_v a_o great_a power_n in_o some_o of_o their_o corruption_n than_o they_o think_v can_v stand_v with_o true_a grace_n now_o for_o the_o remedy_n of_o this_o unsetlednes_n weak_a this_o weak_a faith_n will_v grow_v settle_v more_o and_o more_o if_o they_o continue_v upright_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n especial_o as_o their_o reformation_n and_o victory_n over_o sin_n increase_v and_o as_o they_o grow_v more_o and_o more_o confirm_v in_o the_o divorce_n from_o the_o world_n and_o carnal_a company_n and_o they_o grow_v more_o expert_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n especial_o after_o the_o lord_n have_v refresh_v they_o with_o the_o frequent_a comfort_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o presence_n beside_o converse_v with_o the_o faithful_a and_o establish_v christian_n and_o all_o this_o the_o soon_o if_o they_o do_v propound_v their_o doubt_n and_o by_o ask_v the_o way_n seek_v daily_a direction_n especial_o if_o they_o resign_v over_o their_o soul_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o some_o faithful_a and_o merciful_a man_n of_o god_n who_o as_o a_o nurse_n shall_v daily_o feed_v they_o with_o distinct_a and_o particular_a counsel_n and_o comfort_n thus_o of_o the_o unstedfastnes_n that_o deny_v faith_n weak_a now_o there_o be_v a_o unstedfastnes_n deny_v faith_n weaken_v that_o be_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o be_v sometime_o strong_a for_o the_o clear_a understanding_n hereof_o i_o consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o cause_n of_o this_o weakness_n of_o faith_n 2._o the_o sign_n to_o discern_v it_o 3._o the_o remedy_n there_o may_v be_v diverse_a cause_n or_o mean_n to_o weaken_v strong_a faith_n weaken_v 1._o loss_n of_o mean_n 2._o secret_a sin_n ordinary_o commit_v not_o lament_v not_o reform_v 3._o presumptuous_o to_o use_v ill_a mean_n to_o get_v out_o of_o adversity_n 4._o relapse_n to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n the_o sign_n to_o discern_v it_o weaken_v be_v 1._o the_o sleepiness_n of_o the_o heart_n 2._o fear_n of_o death_n 3._o constant_a neglect_n or_o secret_a contempt_n of_o fellowship_n with_o the_o godly_a 4._o the_o cease_n of_o the_o sensible_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n within_o 5._o reign_v discontentment_n 6._o security_n under_o know_a sin_n weaken_v the_o remedy_n be_v 1._o a_o serious_a and_o sound_a examination_n of_o the_o want_n and_o fault_n which_o by_o this_o weakness_n they_o be_v fall_v into_o 2._o a_o constant_a and_o daily_o judge_v of_o themselves_o for_o their_o corruption_n till_o they_o recover_v tenderness_n of_o heart_n and_o some_o measure_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o they_o 3._o it_o will_v be_v expedient_a that_o they_o plant_v themselves_o under_o the_o dropping_n of_o a_o daily_a powerful_a ministry_n 4._o the_o meditation_n of_o their_o former_a feeling_n 5._o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n this_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o confirm_v faith_n both_o weak_a and_o weaken_a last_o they_o must_v hold_v a_o most_o strict_a watch_n over_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n till_o they_o be_v re-etablish_v in_o a_o sound_a course_n of_o reform_a life_n thus_o of_o faith_n weaken_v 3._o steadfastness_n may_v be_v lose_v note_v that_o i_o say_v steadfastness_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v lose_v i_o say_v not_o that_o faith_n may_v be_v lose_v that_o be_v true_a faith_n this_o steadfastness_n be_v lose_v in_o david_n solomon_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a in_o job_n too_o steadfastness_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o loss_n of_o steadfastness_n be_v diverse_a in_o some_o it_o be_v the_o inundation_n of_o affliction_n violent_o and_o unresistable_o break_v in_o upon_o they_o especial_o raise_v the_o fierce_a perturbation_n of_o impatiency_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o job._n 2._o in_o some_o it_o be_v some_o horrible_a sin_n i_o say_v horrible_a sin_n either_o because_o it_o be_v
save_v but_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a they_o be_v call_v so_o by_o a_o gramaticall_a relation_n to_o the_o abcedary_n that_o as_o little_a child_n begin_v at_o the_o alphabet_n and_o so_o go_v on_o to_o high_a study_n so_o do_v the_o lord_n give_v those_o law_n as_o the_o a._n b._n c._n of_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v their_o paedagogie_n in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n now_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o world_n world_n because_o they_o be_v external_a rite_n and_o subject_a to_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n and_o because_o they_o consist_v of_o a_o glory_n that_o be_v more_o worldly_a than_o spiritual_a and_o because_o worldly_a man_n do_v most_o stand_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v external_a it_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o dissuade_v from_o the_o observation_n of_o those_o rite_n because_o now_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v abrogate_a abrogation_n be_v a_o plausible_a doctrine_n in_o popular_a estate_n proclamation_n concern_v immunity_n from_o tribute_n and_o taxation_n or_o concern_v isonomie_n that_o be_v indifferent_a liberty_n for_o all_o to_o be_v competitor_n for_o honour_n or_o free_a for_o profit_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n those_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v wonderful_a grateful_a to_o the_o multitude_n and_o such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o abrogation_n in_o divinity_n yet_o because_o it_o may_v be_v abuse_v by_o epicure_n it_o be_v to_o be_v more_o careful_o open_v the_o law_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v abrogate_a diverse_a way_n way_n 1._o when_o it_o be_v antiquate_v or_o obsolete_a so_o as_o man_n be_v neither_o bind_v to_o duty_n nor_o punishment_n and_o thus_o the_o ceremony_n be_v abrogate_a 2._o when_o the_o punishment_n be_v change_v only_o the_o obedience_n still_o remain_v in_o force_n as_o in_o the_o law_n of_o stealth_n 3._o it_o be_v abrogate_a to_o the_o guilty_a when_o the_o punishment_n be_v transfer_v on_o a_o other_o so_o as_o the_o law_n can_v exercise_v her_o force_n upon_o the_o guilty_a person_n 4._o it_o be_v abrogate_a when_o it_o be_v weaken_v and_o eneruate_v by_o transgressor_n to_o break_v the_o law_n be_v to_o loose_v or_o dissolve_v the_o law_n thus_o wicked_a man_n by_o their_o life_n abrogate_v it_o quest._n but_o be_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o moses_n abrogate_a answ_n no_o for_o though_o moses_n be_v say_v to_o give_v place_n to_o christ_n that_o do_v not_o import_v a_o change_n of_o the_o law_n but_o of_o the_o lawgiver_n moses_n give_v three_o kind_n of_o law_n moral_a judicial_a ceremonial_a for_o the_o moral_a law_n 8.1.2_o it_o may_v in_o some_o sort_n be_v say_v to_o be_v abrogate_a as_o 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o malediction_n as_o it_o do_v work_v anger_n and_o make_v execrable_a for_o so_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n have_v free_v they_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o inexorable_a rigour_n and_o perfection_n of_o it_o 6.14_o for_o we_o be_v not_o now_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n 3._o in_o some_o sense_n it_o be_v abrogate_a in_o respect_n of_o justification_n for_o now_o it_o be_v no_o more_o require_v of_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o shall_v seek_v justification_n by_o the_o law_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ._n again_o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o the_o person_n for_o the_o law_n still_o lie_v on_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a but_o in_o the_o former_a respect_n be_v abrogate_a to_o the_o faithful_a for_o against_o they_o there_o be_v no_o law_n abrogate_a but_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o the_o unrighteous_a now_o for_o the_o judicial_a law_n of_o moses_n they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v civil_a law_n concern_v magistrate_n inheritance_n order_n and_o process_n of_o judgement_n contract_n marriage_n bondage_n divorce_n vow_n usury_n and_o trespass_n between_o man_n and_o man_n these_o judicial_a law_n must_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1._o as_o they_o bind_v the_o jew_n as_o they_o be_v man_n that_o be_v in_o a_o common_a and_o general_a right_n and_o so_o those_o law_n be_v perpetual_a in_o the_o nature_n and_o equity_n of_o they_o 2._o as_o they_o bind_v the_o jew_n as_o they_o be_v jew_n in_o a_o personal_a national_a or_o singular_a right_n and_o thus_o where_o the_o reason_n of_o a_o law_n be_v particular_a there_o the_o law_n be_v so_o and_o bind_v not_o other_o people_n but_o as_o it_o may_v fit_v their_o commonwealth_n the_o ceremonial_a law_n do_v concern_v sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n and_o other_o holy_a thing_n and_o ritual_a observation_n divine_n have_v a_o say_n that_o the_o judicialls_n be_v dead_a but_o the_o ceremoniall_n be_v deadly_a that_o the_o ceremony_n be_v abrogate_a be_v signify_v by_o the_o rent_v of_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n yea_o the_o temple_n itself_o be_v destroy_v as_o will_n more_o full_o appear_v when_o i_o come_v to_o the_o 15._o verse_n and_o thus_o of_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n hitherunto_o also_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o dehortation_n the_o reason_n follow_v and_o not_o after_o christ._n these_o word_n contain_v the_o first_o reason_n against_o philosophy_n tradition_n and_o ceremony_n they_o be_v not_o after_o christ_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v avoid_v lest_o our_o soul_n be_v spoil_v these_o thing_n be_v not_o after_o christ_n 1._o because_o they_o no_o way_n tend_v to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o heaven_n &_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n which_o in_o christ_n we_o shall_v principal_o look_v to_o 2._o because_o they_o be_v no_o way_n warrant_v or_o approve_a or_o command_v by_o christ_n christ_n when_o he_o come_v impose_v no_o such_o thing_n 3._o because_o they_o do_v now_o no_o way_n lead_v we_o after_o christ_n but_o from_o he_o rather_o in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o rest_v in_o those_o work_v do_v and_o neglect_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n last_o they_o feed_v the_o humour_n of_o carnal_a man_n and_o draw_v away_o man_n mind_n from_o the_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n hence_o we_o may_v note_v a_o answer_n to_o that_o question_n whether_o the_o gentile_n may_v not_o be_v save_v without_o christ_n by_o philosophy_n the_o apostle_n determine_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v spoil_v by_o philosophy_n if_o it_o be_v not_o after_o christ._n again_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v a_o note_n of_o trial_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o religion_n that_o religion_n which_o be_v not_o after_o christ_n be_v a_o false_a religion_n for_o this_o be_v a_o foundation_n that_o everlasting_a happiness_n must_v be_v expect_v from_o christ_n alone_o last_o here_o we_o may_v note_v that_o sin_n against_o christ_n will_v be_v account_v for_o though_o they_o be_v not_o forbid_v in_o the_o moral_a law_n we_o have_v now_o another_o law_n in_o the_o gospel_n so_o as_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o after_o christ_n be_v a_o great_a transgressâ—ion_n neither_o may_v we_o think_v that_o we_o sin_v not_o against_o christ_n but_o only_o by_o tradition_n and_o ceremony_n for_o there_o be_v many_o other_o way_n of_o offend_v against_o he_o as_o to_o live_v without_o christ_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o 2.12_o to_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n 3.18_o to_o make_v the_o doctrine_n of_o redemption_n a_o occasion_n of_o liberty_n to_o the_o flesh_n 2.16_o to_o live_v after_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n and_o not_o after_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n 4.1.2_o to_o harden_v our_o heart_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o reconciliation_n 5.20_o to_o hold_v false_a opinion_n concern_v the_o person_n or_o office_n of_o christ._n to_o pervert_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 1.7_o to_o persecute_v or_o despite_n christ_n in_o his_o member_n matth._n to_o trust_v in_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o own_o work_n 10.3.4_o to_o deny_v he_o before_o man_n 10.33_o to_o reproach_n the_o servant_n of_o christ_n 11.26_o not_o to_o believe_v the_o report_n of_o his_o messenger_n 10.16_o not_o to_o imitate_v his_o grace_n 11.29_o to_o offend_v one_o of_o christ_n little_a one_o 9.42_o to_o make_v division_n or_o schism_n 1.12_o not_o to_o discern_v his_o body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n 11.28_o to_o build_v again_o thing_n destroy_v 19_o to_o break_v our_o vow_n 5.11.12_o to_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n 9_o to_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 4.30_o to_o be_v beguile_v from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 11.3_o to_o cast_v away_o their_o confidence_n 10._o or_o to_o fashion_v ourselves_o to_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o ignorance_n 1.14_o thus_o of_o the_o first_o reason_n verse_n 9_o for_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullnes_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a these_o word_n contain_v the_o second_o reason_n and_o it_o stand_v thus_o if_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v all_o
to_o signify_v that_o he_o die_v for_o other_o man_n sin_n now_o for_o the_o second_o viz._n the_o burial_n of_o christian_n they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v bury_v even_o while_o they_o live_v for_o of_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o body_n he_o can_v mean_v here_o in_o diverse_a respect_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o disgrace_n and_o reproach_n the_o throat_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v often_o a_o open_a sepulchre_n 5._o into_o which_o if_o the_o name_n of_o the_o godly_a fall_n they_o be_v bury_v for_o the_o extremity_n of_o disgrace_n and_o reproach_n with_o which_o they_o cover_v they_o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o abnegation_n or_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o love_n and_o care_n for_o earthly_a thing_n and_o so_o we_o be_v bury_v to_o the_o world_n when_o like_o dead_a man_n we_o care_v not_o for_o it_o but_o devote_v ourselves_o to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n 3._o in_o respect_n of_o mortification_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o scripture_n by_o diverse_a metaphor_n express_v the_o diverse_a degree_n of_o mortification_n for_o first_o there_o be_v the_o wound_n of_o sin_n when_o the_o sinner_n be_v prick_v with_o remorse_n by_o the_o law_n second_o the_o condemn_v of_o sin_n when_o the_o sinner_n keep_v a_o spiritual_a assize_n do_v examine_v confess_v and_o judge_v himself_o guilty_a before_o the_o lord_n three_o the_o crucify_a of_o sin_n when_o the_o sinner_n rack_v his_o own_o soul_n by_o godly_a sorrow_n drive_v in_o the_o nail_n of_o god_n threaten_n with_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o own_o desert_n and_o restrain_v his_o flesh_n through_o a_o spiritual_a revenge_n not_o care_v to_o expose_v himself_o to_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o in_o christ_n he_o may_v find_v atonement_n for_o his_o sin_n four_o the_o kill_n of_o sin_n when_o the_o sinner_n put_v off_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o forsake_v his_o evil_a way_n now_o then_o after_o this_o follow_v the_o last_o degree_n sin_n and_o that_o be_v here_o the_o burial_n of_o sin_n certain_o there_o remain_v even_o after_o true_a repentance_n in_o the_o very_a godly_a a_o great_a deal_n of_o hide_a corruption_n of_o nature_n inward_a wander_n &_o distraction_n after_o the_o world_n sudden_a evil_a proposition_n against_o god_n or_o his_o word_n or_o providence_n or_o presence_n or_o promise_n or_o peoplei_fw-la mpatience_n secret_a pride_n and_o sometime_o hypocrisy_n a_o frequent_a rebellion_n within_o against_o good_a duty_n unthankfulnes_n frequent_a omission_n eâ—ther_o of_o holy_a duty_n or_o the_o care_n of_o the_o power_n of_o they_o hastiness_n or_o anger_n impure_a desire_n thought_n of_o revenge_n beside_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o disorder_n he_o may_v find_v in_o desire_n thought_n of_o revenge_n beside_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o disorder_n he_o may_v find_v in_o himself_o both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o now_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o nor_o may_v he_o rest_v in_o the_o former_a repentance_n but_o he_o must_v proceed_v even_o to_o the_o remove_n of_o these_o remainder_n of_o corruption_n death_n common_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o disease_n of_o someone_o part_n but_o burial_n cover_v all_o the_o work_n of_o reformation_n and_o repentance_n many_o time_n begin_v at_o the_o care_n of_o some_o few_o principal_a sin_n but_o we_o must_v never_o be_v quiet_a till_o we_o bury_v the_o whole_a old_a man_n with_o his_o work_n so_o that_o in_o one_o sense_n the_o burial_n of_o sin_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o progress_n of_o mortification_n again_o after_o we_o have_v forsake_v our_o sin_n to_o bury_v they_o be_v to_o keep_v a_o diligent_a watch_n over_o our_o nature_n and_o to_o take_v down_o our_o flesh_n yea_o sometime_o with_o refrain_v of_o lawful_a delight_n or_o pleasure_n further_o the_o burial_n of_o sin_n it_o may_v import_v our_o care_n after_o we_o have_v leave_v our_o sin_n to_o remove_v they_o out_o of_o sight_n both_o out_o of_o god_n sight_n by_o sue_v out_o our_o pardon_n and_o out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o conscience_n by_o quiet_v they_o in_o the_o application_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o other_o so_o far_o as_o our_o sin_n be_v scandalous_a also_o by_o show_v forth_o our_o repentance_n and_o care_v to_o avoid_v all_o appearance_n and_o occasion_n of_o like_a sin_v sin_n great_a be_v the_o glory_n and_o happiness_n of_o christian_n that_o have_v attain_v to_o this_o burial_n of_o sin_n for_o these_o serve_v god_n in_o a_o near_a acquaintance_n with_o he_o these_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n these_o can_v stand_v before_o death_n and_o judgement_n unapal_v these_o be_v mighty_a in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n ordinance_n these_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n these_o be_v without_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o law_n and_o feel_v not_o the_o sting_n of_o cross_n these_o be_v have_v in_o singular_a honour_n with_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a angel_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v usual_o eminent_a towards_o these_o now_o for_o the_o three_o may_z someone_z say_v christ._n what_o have_v the_o christian_n burial_n to_o do_v with_o christ_n how_o be_v there_o any_o relation_n between_o they_o answ._n our_o spiritual_a burial_n in_o the_o progress_n of_o mortification_n depend_v upon_o christ_n diverse_a way_n 1._o in_o that_o he_o have_v require_v and_o make_v gracious_a promise_n to_o it_o 2._o in_o that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o it_o be_v wrought_v come_v from_o christ._n 3._o in_o that_o it_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n only_o for_o christ_n and_o through_o his_o intercession_n 4._o in_o respect_n of_o example_n he_o be_v bury_v as_o well_o as_o we_o but_o chief_o in_o respect_n of_o virtue_n our_o burial_n of_o sin_n be_v wrought_v by_o a_o virtue_n arise_v from_o christ_n burial_n in_o the_o grave_n the_o use_v of_o all_o this_o follow_v uses_n first_o for_o information_n mortification_n here_o we_o may_v see_v how_o god_n stand_v upon_o mortification_n and_o that_o man_n must_v not_o think_v always_o they_o have_v do_v enough_o when_o they_o have_v leave_v their_o fault_n and_o withal_o we_o may_v see_v how_o dangerous_a a_o course_n they_o take_v that_o so_o soon_o give_v over_o the_o exercise_n of_o mortification_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o cause_v the_o old_a sin_n many_o time_n to_o break_v out_o again_o and_o their_o consolation_n be_v small_a and_o seldom_o cross_n daily_o trouble_v they_o and_o the_o heart_n be_v often_o grieve_a and_o gripe_v with_o fear_n and_o terrible_a doubt_n or_o else_o they_o be_v quick_o overgrow_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n secondlie_o for_o instruction_n to_o be_v careful_a to_o bury_v our_o sin_n but_o here_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o dissimilitude_n thing_n for_o in_o some_o thing_n the_o comparison_n can_v hold_v as_o here_o in_o two_o thing_n for_o first_o when_o we_o bury_v the_o body_n of_o our_o friend_n we_o bury_v they_o in_o hope_n they_o shall_v rise_v again_o and_o second_o we_o mourn_v because_o we_o must_v part_v with_o they_o but_o both_o these_o must_v be_v deny_v here_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o part_v with_o their_o sin_n with_o sorrow_n because_o they_o must_v leave_v they_o or_o else_o with_o hope_n that_o at_o length_n they_o may_v return_v to_o they_o again_o but_o let_v all_o such_o as_o fear_n god_n be_v otherwise_o mind_v rule_n especial_o let_v we_o learn_v from_o this_o comparison_n of_o burial_n to_o advantage_n ourselves_o in_o what_o we_o may_v in_o mortification_n if_o the_o master_n be_v bury_v we_o know_v all_o his_o servant_n will_v attend_v the_o funeral_n so_o be_v it_o with_o we_o in_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n similitude_n if_o we_o light_v upon_o the_o master_n sin_n and_o drag_v they_o to_o the_o grave_n we_o shall_v be_v sure_a of_o all_o the_o attendant_n they_o will_v follow_v to_o the_o funeral_n the_o jew_n manner_n be_v to_o bury_v with_o odour_n so_o shall_v we_o our_o odour_n and_o sweet_a smell_a prayer_n offer_v up_o in_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ._n and_o howsoever_o this_o work_n may_v seem_v difficult_a yet_o god_n many_o time_n strange_o relieve_v our_o infirmity_n after_o jezabel_n be_v cast_v down_o and_o dead_a â—hey_n have_v not_o be_v long_o within_o but_o send_v out_o to_o bury_v she_o they_o find_v nothing_o but_o the_o skull_n and_o her_o foot_n and_o the_o palm_n of_o her_o hand_n so_o many_o time_n will_v it_o be_v with_o we_o if_o we_o cast_v down_o the_o jezabel_n our_o sin_n when_o we_o come_v â—o_o finish_v our_o mortification_n we_o may_v by_o the_o strange_a help_n of_o god_n find_v the_o body_n of_o the_o master_n go_v we_o know_v not_o how_o so_o as_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v trouble_v unâ—esse_o it_o be_v with_o some_o skull_n or_o
foot_n or_o palm_n of_o sin_n but_o certain_o though_o â—his_v kind_a of_o burial_n be_v somewhat_o difficult_a yet_o it_o be_v the_o true_a burial_n place_n of_o king_n the_o most_o noble_a funeral_n that_o can_v be_v thus_o of_o the_o first_o effect_n the_o second_o be_v in_o the_o next_o word_n in_o who_o you_o be_v raise_v up_o together_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o raise_v man_n up_o diverse_a way_n 1._o up_o when_o he_o awaken_v man_n out_o of_o their_o natural_a lithargie_n or_o spiritual_a sleepiness_n and_o security_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n thus_o ephes._n 5.14_o 2._o when_o he_o bring_v forth_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n out_o of_o the_o dungeon_n of_o ignorance_n and_o show_v â—hem_fw-mi the_o light_n isaiah_n 60.1.2_o 3._o when_o he_o cure_v man_n of_o discouragement_n and_o â—iscomforts_n under_o their_o cross_n psal._n 41.10.6_o 4._o when_o he_o recover_v the_o church_n from_o security_n or_o relapse_n either_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a cant._n 2.10.11_o etc_n etc_n and_o 5.3.5_o pro._n 24.15.16_o 5._o when_o he_o incourage_v man_n to_o holy_a duty_n cant._n 7.12_o but_o principal_o there_o be_v a_o fourfold_a resurrection_n the_o first_o be_v out_o of_o desperate_a cross_n resurrection_n isaiah_n 26.19_o the_o second_o be_v the_o lift_n of_o man_n up_o to_o some_o special_a calling_n in_o the_o church_n math._n 11._o the_o three_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o the_o last_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o soul_n unto_o holy_a grace_n and_o duty_n this_o be_v call_v the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o be_v mean_v here_o in_o this_o place_n and_o rom._n 6.4_o but_o most_o usual_o we_o say_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a resurrection_n the_o one_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o other_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n this_o latter_a be_v here_o mean_v and_o this_o belong_v to_o vivification_n now_o this_o first_o resurrection_n must_v be_v consider_v either_o in_o itself_o or_o in_o the_o union_n or_o relation_n of_o it_o in_o itself_o and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o double_a resurrection_n first_o the_o resurrection_n of_o grace_n grace_n second_o the_o resurrection_n of_o duty_n for_o the_o first_o there_o be_v certain_a grace_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n which_o by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o christ_n god_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o such_o as_o be_v true_o convert_v and_o be_v actuallie_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n as_o first_o a_o holy_a inquiry_n after_o god_n hos._n 3.5_o jer._n 50.4_o second_o a_o holy_a wisdom_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n jam._n 3.17_o three_o a_o lively_a 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n four_o a_o holy_a delight_n and_o meditation_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n psal._n 119.10.11.128_o and_o 27.4_o five_o a_o lively_a hope_n of_o a_o eternal_a inheritance_n 1._o pet._n 1.3_o six_o a_o holy_a love_n of_o god_n child_n 1._o joh._n 3.14_o such_o as_o be_v require_v rom._n 12.9.10.11_o seven_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n 2._o cor._n 7.10_o eight_o unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a joy_n even_o in_o affliction_n rom._n 5.2_o 1._o pet._n 1.7.8_o nine_o a_o holy_a contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o sin_n and_o sinful_a person_n psal._n 15.4_o 1._o joh._n 2.19_o ten_o a_o holy_a reverence_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o his_o goodness_n hos._n 3.5_o eleventh_o a_o holy_a zeal_n and_o fervency_n of_o affection_n especial_o in_o the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n twelve_o a_o holy_a love_n even_o of_o enemy_n and_o last_o a_o holy_a desire_n to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ._n now_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o these_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o wonderful_a work_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o glory_n 4.14_o the_o spirit_n of_o power_n of_o love_n and_o of_o a_o sound_a mind_n 1.7_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n or_o deprecation_n 12.12_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n wicked_a thus_o of_o resurrection_n of_o grace_n now_o concern_v resurrection_n of_o duty_n we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v diverse_a duty_n which_o the_o natural_a man_n will_v never_o be_v bring_v unto_o in_o which_o lie_v the_o very_a power_n of_o godliness_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o sound_n and_o save_a consolation_n now_o these_o duty_n may_v be_v three_o way_n consider_v 1._o as_o they_o respect_v holy_a life_n in_o general_n 2._o as_o they_o respect_v piety_n to_o god_n 3._o as_o they_o respect_v righteousness_n to_o man_n for_o the_o first_o there_o be_v four_o thing_n wherein_o the_o life_n of_o god_n child_n differ_v from_o all_o other_o 1._o in_o the_o manner_n 2._o in_o the_o matter_n 3._o in_o the_o mean_n 4._o in_o the_o end_n of_o holy_a life_n for_o the_o manner_n 3._o thing_n be_v eminent_a 1._o that_o they_o aâ—e_v devote_a and_o consecrate_v to_o holiness_n 12.1_o 2._o that_o they_o delight_v and_o love_n to_o be_v god_n servant_n 56._o 3._o that_o they_o have_v their_o conversation_n in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a pureness_n 11.3_o for_o the_o matter_n they_o have_v respect_n to_o all_o god_n commandment_n 19.31_o and_o do_v endeavour_n after_o inward_a holiness_n 5.6_o as_o well_o as_o outward_a beside_o they_o live_v by_o faith_n 1.16_o in_o some_o measure_n which_o be_v a_o way_n of_o holiness_n altogether_o unknown_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o for_o the_o mean_n of_o holiness_n the_o godly_a have_v a_o recourse_n to_o athreefold_a fountain_n of_o sanctity_n with_o such_o a_o sincerity_n and_o constancy_n as_o no_o wicked_a man_n can_v attain_v it_o viz._n the_o word_n 8.15_o prayer_n 4.6_o and_o the_o sabbath_n 56._o and_o for_o the_o end_n of_o their_o obedience_n their_o praise_n be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n 2.26_o have_v a_o main_a respect_n always_o to_o exercise_v themselves_o so_o as_o they_o may_v have_v a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n or_o towards_o man_n 24.16_o thus_o of_o holiness_n of_o life_n in_o general_n now_o in_o respect_n of_o piety_n to_o god_n it_o be_v a_o very_a resurrection_n through_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o acknowledge_v god_n and_o his_o truth_n and_o glory_n against_o reason_n profit_n or_o pleasure_n to_o make_v a_o man_n walk_v with_o god_n set_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o he_o to_o bring_v the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o a_o holy_a subjection_n to_o god_n will_v in_o cross_n temptation_n want_n etc_n etc_n but_o especial_o to_o create_v in_o man_n that_o sincerity_n of_o worship_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n without_o hypocrisy_n and_o as_o for_o righteousness_n in_o that_o part_n of_o it_o that_o concern_v either_o man_n own_o soul_n or_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o how_o be_v all_o the_o unregenerate_a mankind_n dead_a it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n only_o to_o serve_v the_o brethren_n by_o love_n only_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n can_v in_o their_o call_n deny_v profit_n and_o pleasure_n and_o make_v the_o particular_a call_n serve_v the_o general_a but_o especial_o in_o the_o combat_n against_o concupiscence_n only_o the_o godly_a do_v make_v conscience_n of_o it_o and_o howsoever_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o holy_a duty_n there_o be_v strange_a imperfection_n in_o the_o very_a godly_a yet_o their_o desire_n prayer_n purpose_n and_o endeavour_n be_v to_o approve_v themselves_o to_o god_n herein_o and_o they_o do_v attain_v to_o it_o in_o some_o comfortable_a beginning_n and_o they_o go_v on_o with_o a_o holy_a increase_n both_o of_o strength_n and_o desire_n whereas_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o diverse_a scripture_n that_o wicked_a man_n be_v dead_a man_n in_o the_o former_a respect_n as_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o shall_v examine_v particular_o for_o they_o seek_v not_o god_n 14.1_o they_o respect_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n aright_o 6.10_o nor_o can_v they_o love_v the_o brethren_n 15.19_o though_o they_o be_v smite_v yet_o they_o will_v not_o sorrow_n after_o god_n 5.2_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v lukewarm_a without_o true_a zeal_n 3._o their_o mind_n be_v cover_v with_o a_o veil_n 25.8_o they_o be_v without_o hope_n 2.12_o neither_o have_v all_o these_o man_n faith_n 3.2_o and_o for_o the_o want_n of_o holy_a duty_n it_o usual_o seem_v evil_a unto_o they_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n they_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n 4.17_o they_o call_v not_o upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n 14.4_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n neither_o take_v they_o heed_n of_o god_n sabbath_n but_o it_o be_v too_o long_o to_o run_v to_o particular_n in_o matter_n of_o duty_n see_v the_o scripture_n every_o where_o paint_v out_o the_o ill_a life_n of_o all_o wicked_a man_n in_o who_o doctr._n the_o virtue_n by_o which_o christian_n be_v raise_v be_v from_o christ._n
and_o quicken_v in_o jesus_n christ_n godliness_n in_o general_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v prerogative_n in_o special_a first_o great_a be_v the_o honour_n of_o their_o birth_n great_a than_o if_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o great_a blood_n of_o man_n 1.13_o these_o prolong_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n be_v get_v by_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n 53._o 2._o they_o be_v sweet_o comfort_v and_o tender_o use_v in_o the_o heal_n of_o all_o their_o sorrow_n jer._n 31.25_o hos._n 14.5_o isaiah_n 57.15.16_o &_o 61.1.2.3_o micha_n 7.18_o ezec._n 11.19_o isaiah_n 50.4_o act._n 3.19_o 3._o all_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v as_o the_o coherence_n show_v and_o these_o scripture_n further_o confirm_v isaiah_n 44_o 22._o ephes._n 1_o 7_o 6._o rom._n 3.25_o 1._o cor._n 6.11_o heb._n 8.12_o 1._o joh._n 1.7_o 4._o they_o be_v in_o great_a account_n with_o god_n 1.7_o 5._o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n 1.4_o even_o from_o bondage_n under_o the_o custom_n of_o it_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o vice_n of_o it_o from_o the_o fellowship_n with_o the_o man_n of_o it_o and_o from_o the_o plague_n that_o belong_v unto_o it_o 6._o they_o be_v bless_v with_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n 61.10_o 7._o they_o be_v happy_a in_o their_o heavenly_a relation_n to_o god_n to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n to_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o just_a and_o to_o the_o faithful_a every_o where_o 12.22_o 8._o they_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o success_n of_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n isaiah_n 12.3_o &_o 65.15.23_o &_o 56._o 1._o cor._n 3.21.22.23_o isaiah_n 55.6_o 9_o they_o have_v great_a promise_n of_o comfort_n audience_n protection_n and_o deliverance_n out_o of_o all_o their_o trouble_n isaiah_n 4.5.6_o rom._n 8.17_o etc_n etc_n 2._o cor._n 1.3.4_o isaiah_n 41.12_o &_o 42.13_o &_o 49.14_o 10._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v pour_v upon_o they_o to_o assure_v they_o of_o god_n love_a presence_n ult_n to_o bring_v they_o forth_o into_o liberty_n â—â—_o to_o enlighten_v they_o 3.18_o to_o sanctify_v they_o 3_o to_o make_v intercession_n and_o that_o by_o make_v they_o pray_v 4.6_o and_o by_o produce_v mighty_a success_n in_o prayer_n 12.5.6_o and_o to_o make_v they_o fruitful_a both_o in_o grace_n and_o duty_n 36.27_o and_o to_o be_v their_o seal_n and_o earnest_n of_o the_o inheritance_n purchase_v 1.14.15_o last_o they_o have_v a_o assurance_n of_o a_o most_o glorious_a inheritance_n reserve_v from_o they_o in_o heaven_n prepare_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n birth_n 5.22_o now_o if_o any_o enamour_v with_o these_o privilege_n ask_v how_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o we_o be_v convert_v and_o quicken_v or_o not_o i_o answer_v it_o may_v be_v know_v by_o diverse_a sign_n of_o these_o sign_n some_o ageee_o to_o the_o weak_a christian_a and_o some_o to_o the_o strong_a christian._n the_o first_o sign_n that_o usual_o break_v out_o in_o a_o convert_n be_v affliction_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v such_o a_o inward_a prick_n in_o the_o heart_n 2.41_o as_o cause_v he_o voluntary_o to_o remember_v his_o evil_a way_n 20.43_o and_o judge_v himself_o daily_o for_o it_o 4.4_o mourn_v for_o his_o sinful_a life_n 61.2.3_o &_o confound_v in_o himself_o for_o his_o way_n which_o be_v not_o good_a the_o second_o be_v affection_n to_o the_o word_n such_o a_o affection_n it_o be_v as_o esteem_v the_o word_n above_o all_o treasure_n 13._o and_o belong_v daily_o after_o it_o 23._o it_o make_v they_o fly_v as_o the_o dove_n to_o god_n house_n and_o as_o dove_n to_o the_o window_n 60.8_o yea_o their_o affection_n to_o it_o be_v such_o as_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n 11._o they_o feel_v a_o savour_n of_o life_n in_o the_o word_n 2.14_o christ_n word_n to_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n 6._o yea_o such_o be_v their_o affection_n to_o the_o word_n they_o can_v be_v content_a to_o receive_v it_o with_o patience_n and_o much_o affliction_n 1.6_o and_o if_o they_o obtain_v a_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n they_o will_v endeavour_v their_o own_o daily_a sanctification_n by_o it_o ult_n they_o will_v practice_v the_o word_n and_o be_v exercise_v by_o it_o the_o three_o sign_n that_o discover_v itself_o in_o they_o be_v their_o love_n to_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n 3.14_o which_o they_o show_v by_o their_o admiration_n of_o they_o 61.7_o and_o by_o their_o delight_n in_o their_o fellowship_n 1.5_o ult._n and_o by_o a_o willing_a communicate_v to_o they_o in_o all_o ready_a service_n and_o well-doing_n the_o four_o sign_n be_v their_o cease_n from_o sin_n even_o their_o daily_a endeavour_v to_o subdue_v and_o forsake_v all_o sort_n of_o sin_n inward_a aswell_o as_o outward_a secret_a aswell_o as_o open_v lesser_a aswell_o as_o great_a yea_o not_o spare_v their_o most_o please_a gainful_a or_o belove_a sin_n 18.8_o the_o five_o sign_n be_v a_o holy_a constant_a desire_n 55.1_o after_o god_n favour_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o great_a happiness_n rejoice_v in_o all_o the_o hope_n and_o sign_n of_o it_o the_o six_o be_v that_o they_o can_v love_v and_o forgive_v their_o enemiese._o 5.6_o now_o there_o be_v other_o sign_n in_o strong_a christian_n such_o as_o these_o 1._o a_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ._n 2._o a_o longing_n and_o constant_a desire_n of_o death_n and_o love_n to_o the_o appear_v of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o a_o sensible_a and_o ardent_a measure_n and_o that_o in_o prosperity_n 3._o a_o great_a conquest_n and_o victory_n in_o overcome_v the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n 4._o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o such_o like_a use_v the_o use_n of_o this_o point_n concern_v the_o quicken_n of_o the_o godly_a by_o true_a conversion_n to_o god_n be_v diverse_a first_o since_o this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o common_a work_n without_o which_o we_o can_v never_o get_v out_o of_o our_o natural_a misery_n here_o may_v the_o curse_a and_o damnable_a waiwardnesse_n of_o the_o most_o be_v reprove_v who_o live_v snort_v in_o sin_n as_o if_o they_o need_v no_o conversion_n to_o god_n how_o have_v a_o very_a spirit_n of_o spiritual_a fornication_n intoxicate_v man_n and_o besot_v they_o that_o they_o can_v mind_v to_o return_v 5.4_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n greivous_o transgress_v against_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o the_o careless_a that_o freeze_n in_o their_o dregs_n and_o consider_v not_o whether_o god_n will_v do_v good_a or_o evil_n 2._o the_o inconstant_a who_o righteousness_n be_v as_o the_o morning_n dew_n that_o by_o flash_n and_o fit_v only_o think_v of_o turn_v to_o god_n 3._o the_o profane_a scoffer_n that_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o good_a way_n of_o god_n and_o reproach_v by_o consequent_a the_o very_a blood_n of_o christ_n without_o which_o he_o can_v never_o be_v save_v 2._o here_o be_v a_o excellent_a comfort_n to_o weak_a christian_n note_v that_o the_o text_n say_v quicken_v note_v nor_o bear_v to_o assure_v the_o weak_a that_o though_o their_o strength_n be_v but_o as_o the_o child_n when_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o womb_n and_o be_v first_o quicken_v and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o child_n new_o bear_v yet_o they_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n the_o first_o springing_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o grace_n be_v precious_a before_o god_n â—hough_o every_o thing_n be_v not_o yet_o so_o clear_o perform_v yet_o if_o grace_n be_v but_o conceive_v in_o they_o god_n know_v they_o and_o owe_v they_o and_o will_v not_o deny_v his_o own_o work_n but_o annex_v here_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n even_o to_o this_o first_o sprout_v and_o form_v of_o true_a grace_n 3_o how_o shall_v the_o consideration_n of_o this_o work_n and_o the_o glorious_a privilege_n belong_v to_o it_o even_o compel_v all_o man_n to_o awake_v and_o stand_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a 〈◊〉_d never_o give_v over_o till_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o they_o labour_a above_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v make_v new_a creature_n resolve_v to_o beg_v this_o quicken_n at_o god_n hand_n till_o by_o his_o word_n he_o be_v please_v to_o beget_v it_o in_o they_o last_o how_o shall_v they_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n that_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o path_n and_o it_o be_v call_v holy_a and_o they_o must_v walk_v in_o it_o 35.8_o see_v this_o grace_n have_v appear_v how_o shall_v they_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n for_o ever_o resolve_v to_o live_v sober_o and_o godly_a and_o righteous_o in_o this_o present_a world_n 2.12_o and_o they_o shall_v give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v up_o their_o assurance_n of_o their_o holy_a call_n and_o election_n 6.12_o gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o their_o mind_n that_o they_o may_v trust_v perfect_o on_o the_o grace_n that_o
with_o great_a pomp_n thus_o do_v christ_n to_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n either_o upon_o the_o cross_n or_o in_o his_o resurrection_n quest._n but_o may_v some_o one_o say_v what_o appearance_n be_v there_o of_o any_o victory_n when_o christ_n suffer_v victory_n answ._n great_a every_o way_n for_o if_o we_o observe_v it_o in_o every_o branch_n of_o the_o process_n there_o be_v evident_a sign_n of_o victory_n for_o do_v they_o attach_v he_o why_o first_o the_o officer_n be_v smite_v to_o the_o ground_n with_o a_o very_a word_n attachment_n and_o judas_n the_o chief_a leader_n be_v make_v to_o go_v and_o hang_v himself_o the_o ear_n of_o malchus_n be_v miraculous_o cure_v and_o they_o be_v suffer_v to_o do_v no_o jot_n more_o than_o will_v fulfil_v the_o scripture_n 26.26_o will_v they_o arraign_v he_o in_o the_o consistory_n why_o there_o sit_v a_o high_a priest_n that_o be_v make_v whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o to_o prophesy_v arraignment_n of_o christ_n death_n for_o the_o people_n 18.4_o and_o christ_n cast_v a_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n upon_o the_o witness_n so_o as_o their_o testimony_n can_v not_o agree_v yea_o he_o there_o foretell_v they_o of_o his_o most_o glorious_a and_o terrible_a second_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o then_o miraculous_a recover_v peter_n a_o lapse_v sinner_n will_v they_o arraign_v in_o the_o common_a hall_n why_o there_o he_o overcome_v by_o patience_n no_o indignity_n can_v stir_v he_o and_o the_o judge_n wife_n from_o a_o dream_n give_v warning_n that_o he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n yea_o the_o judge_n himself_o be_v compel_v to_o pronounce_v he_o innocent_a cross_n will_v they_o have_v he_o to_o the_o cross_n there_o be_v wonder_n of_o victory_n a_o thief_n without_o mean_n save_v the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n rend_v sign_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o a_o title_n of_o victory_n superscribe_v by_o his_o very_a adversary_n this_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n beside_o his_o incorruption_n in_o the_o grave_n and_o glorious_a resurrection_n and_o visible_a ascension_n to_o heaven_n all_o this_o be_v consider_v where_o be_v the_o ignominy_n of_o the_o cross_n see_v the_o devil_n erect_v a_o cross_n for_o themselves_o when_o they_o plot_v to_o crucify_v christ_n and_o why_o shall_v we_o be_v afraid_a of_o suffering_n see_v the_o cross_n be_v christ_n triumph_n and_o let_v we_o resolve_v also_o to_o overcome_v by_o suffering_n 8.34_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a and_o lofty_a praise_n to_o overcome_v by_o suffer_v last_o let_v we_o never_o judge_v of_o christ_n or_o christian_n by_o their_o outward_a show_n great_a thing_n may_v be_v do_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o discern_v by_o carnal_a reason_n here_o we_o see_v a_o great_a ado_n trophy_n triumph_n yet_o the_o world_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o so_o be_v there_o incomparable_a glory_n even_o in_o this_o world_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o life_n of_o christian_n which_o the_o blind_a multitude_n never_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o second_o interpretation_n the_o three_o and_o last_o interpretation_n be_v of_o those_o that_o limit_v not_o the_o time_n of_o this_o victory_n to_o the_o cross_n but_o consider_v it_o general_o and_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o word_n upon_o the_o same_o cross_n read_v in_o himself_o and_o thus_o do_v the_o most_o interpreter_n new_a and_o old_a read_v it_o and_o so_o this_o victory_n be_v understand_v not_o so_o much_o of_o what_o christ_n do_v attain_v in_o his_o person_n as_o what_o he_o do_v in_o we_o by_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n by_o the_o gospel_n he_o daily_o spoil_n principality_n and_o power_n and_o triumph_n over_o they_o etc_n etc_n and_o so_o these_o word_n be_v a_o consequent_a of_o the_o put_v out_o of_o the_o hand-writing_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n four_o thing_n be_v in_o these_o word_n to_o be_v consider_v who_o who_o what_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v the_o second_o adam_n that_o undertake_v this_o battle_n he_o that_o be_v god_n and_o man_n he_o of_o who_o the_o prophecy_n run_v he_o that_o by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n at_o his_o baptism_n be_v acknowledge_v the_o only_a champion_n it_o be_v he_o that_o send_v the_o challenge_n by_o his_o forerunner_n john_n baptist_n he_o it_o be_v that_o foil_a satan_n in_o many_o monomachy_n this_o be_v he_o that_o now_o come_v forth_o in_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o several_a age_n of_o the_o church_n to_o spoil_v these_o principality_n and_o power_n now_o for_o the_o second_o the_o spoil_v be_v call_v principality_n and_o power_n principality_n and_o power_n these_o term_n be_v give_v to_o the_o good_a angel_n eph._n 3.10_o and_o to_o great_a magistrate_n and_o prince_n on_o earth_n eph._n 1.23_o in_o effect_n they_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n isaiah_n 9.6.7_o but_o usual_o they_o be_v restrain_v to_o evil_a angel_n and_o so_o they_o be_v call_v either_o consider_v they_o as_o they_o be_v before_o their_o fall_n or_o as_o it_o be_v usual_o conceive_v it_o note_v their_o estate_n even_o since_o their_o fall_n the_o two_o word_n note_v two_o thing_n in_o the_o evil_a angel_n excellency_n and_o ability_n excellency_n so_o they_o be_v principality_n ability_n so_o they_o be_v power_n their_o excellency_n be_v two_o way_n to_o be_v consider_v 1._o in_o themselves_o 2._o their_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o world_n in_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o nature_n ever_o since_o their_o horrible_a fall_n they_o be_v creature_n of_o wonderful_a knowledge_n swiftness_n discern_v and_o such_o like_a and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a world_n they_o have_v a_o principality_n hence_o call_v worldly_a ruler_n 6._o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n 12._o yea_o and_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n 4.4_o we_o may_v observe_v here_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o wonderful_a pattern_n of_o candour_n he_o praise_v what_o be_v praiseworthy_a even_o in_o his_o enemy_n and_o it_o may_v wonderful_o comfort_v god_n child_n in_o their_o acceptation_n with_o god_n for_o if_o god_n can_v yield_v these_o title_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o be_v yet_o good_a in_o the_o very_a devil_n sure_o than_o it_o can_v be_v he_o shall_v not_o like_v what_o he_o find_v good_a in_o his_o own_o saint_n though_o they_o have_v many_o want_n and_o sin_n see_v they_o sin_v not_o of_o malicious_a wickedness_n as_o the_o devil_n do_v as_o they_o be_v call_v principality_n so_o for_o their_o ability_n and_o force_n of_o work_v they_o be_v call_v power_n church_n the_o wonderful_a power_n the_o devil_n have_v may_v be_v consider_v either_o in_o the_o world_n or_o in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o race_n of_o man_n before_o the_o flood_n how_o soon_o have_v they_o draw_v away_o cain_n race_n into_o apostasy_n and_o not_o long_o after_o sethes_n till_o they_o have_v chase_v the_o light_n of_o sincerity_n within_o the_o wall_n of_o one_o house_n and_o not_o all_o sound_n there_o neither_o after_o the_o flood_n the_o world_n be_v no_o soon_o fill_v again_o but_o together_o with_o the_o build_n of_o babel_n a_o most_o dreadful_a confusion_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o devil_n even_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o general_a fall_v away_o into_o gentilism_n and_o idolatry_n which_o will_v never_o be_v utter_o recover_v again_o while_o the_o world_n stand_v all_o the_o family_n make_v apostasy_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o babilonish_a monarchy_n and_o such_o a_o apostasy_n as_o they_o continue_v in_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n in_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o so_o as_o there_o be_v only_o a_o little_a light_n leave_v in_o the_o race_n of_o sem._n now_o leave_v the_o whole_a world_n lie_v under_o this_o powerful_a wickedness_n come_v to_o abraham_n a_o brand_n take_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o chaldean_n in_o who_o the_o light_n shine_v with_o great_a glory_n see_v the_o power_n of_o these_o wicked_a spirit_n over_o his_o race_n the_o ismalite_n go_v quick_o of_o to_o gentilism_n then_o the_o edomit_n be_v easy_o gain_v after_o then_o in_o egypt_n the_o light_n that_o do_v remain_v be_v almost_o put_v out_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o isralite_n be_v as_o great_a in_o soul_n 20._o as_o it_o be_v in_o body_n in_o moses_n time_n the_o light_n be_v diffuse_v in_o that_o people_n all_o abroad_o again_o and_o a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n be_v raise_v up_o to_o god_n this_o light_n hold_v with_o various_a increase_v and_o decrease_v till_o the_o captivity_n after_o which_o time_n it_o wax_v dimmer_n and_o dimmer_n till_o christ_n the_o daystar_n arise_v and_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n after_o in_o the_o very_a first_fw-mi hundred_o of_o year_n these_o curse_a spirit_n not_o only_o persecute_v religion_n by_o incredible_a tyranny_n but_o infect_v it_o with_o
unavoidable_a argument_n these_o cereny_n be_v but_o shadow_n of_o that_o substance_n which_o now_o we_o have_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n to_o strive_v about_o the_o shadow_n when_o we_o have_v the_o substance_n ceremony_n be_v shadow_n in_o diverse_a respect_n respect_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o certainty_n of_o signification_n the_o shadow_n be_v a_o sure_a sign_n of_o the_o body_n so_o be_v this_o of_o christ_n to_o come_v 2._o in_o respect_n of_o causation_n the_o body_n cause_v the_o shadow_n so_o be_v christ_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o ceremony_n 3._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o signification_n a_o shadow_n be_v dark_a so_o be_v the_o ceremony_n 4._o in_o respect_n of_o cessation_n a_o shadow_n be_v quick_o go_v so_o be_v the_o ceremony_n they_o be_v not_o to_o last_v for_o any_o long_a time_n last_o they_o be_v shadow_n as_o they_o be_v type_n so_o the_o lamb_n be_v a_o shadow_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o church_n etc_n etc_n they_o be_v shadow_n not_o give_v to_o justify_v but_o to_o show_v justification_n by_o christ._n it_o be_v add_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v to_o keep_v off_o the_o blow_n from_o our_o sacrament_n which_o be_v no_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o of_o thing_n past_a but_o the_o body_n be_v in_o christ_n the_o word_n be_v diverslie_o interpret_v some_o refer_v the_o word_n to_o the_o next_o verse_n but_o without_o reason_n some_o supply_n a_o word_n body_n and_o read_v but_o the_o body_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o plain_a meaning_n be_v that_o the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o the_o ceremony_n be_v now_o enjoy_v by_o the_o church_n in_o and_o by_o christ_n in_o who_o all_o be_v now_o fulfil_v and_o therefore_o heaven_n shall_v now_o suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o child_n of_o zion_n shall_v now_o rejoice_v in_o their_o king_n and_o christian_n shall_v stand_v fast_o in_o the_o liberty_n that_o be_v bring_v unto_o they_o in_o christ_n jesus_n verse_n 18._o let_v no_o man_n bear_v rule_n over_o you_o by_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n and_o worship_v of_o angel_n advance_v himself_o in_o those_o thing_n heâ—_n never_o see_v rash_o puff_v up_o with_o his_o fleshly_a mind_n 19_o and_o hold_v not_o the_o head_n whereof_o all_o the_o body_n furnish_v and_o knit_v together_o by_o joint_n and_o band_n increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n in_o these_o two_o verse_n he_o conclude_v against_o philosophy_n and_o therein_o special_o against_o angell-worship_n a_o devise_n like_o the_o old_a doctrine_n of_o the_o platonist_n concern_v their_o daemon_n tutelares_fw-la the_o divine_n also_o that_o first_o broach_v this_o apostatical_a doctrine_n in_o the_o primitue_a church_n be_v philosopher_n and_o if_o the_o papist_n will_v persist_v in_o angell-worship_n they_o must_v bear_v it_o to_o be_v account_v better_a philosopher_n than_o divine_n the_o apostle_n make_v four_o observation_n upon_o these_o that_o bring_v in_o this_o worship_n of_o angel_n 1._o that_o they_o attribute_v that_o to_o themselves_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n namely_o to_o bear_v rule_n over_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n though_o they_o pretend_v to_o bring_v in_o those_o thing_n because_o they_o will_v have_v man_n think_v humble_o of_o themselves_o 2._o that_o they_o thrust_v in_o for_o oracle_n not_o thing_n they_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v but_o devise_v of_o themselves_o 3._o that_o those_o thing_n be_v found_v on_o no_o other_o foundation_n than_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n immoderate_o please_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o device_n 4._o that_o this_o course_n tend_v to_o the_o high_a derogation_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n who_o only_o deserve_v all_o glory_n and_o by_o who_o alone_o all_o the_o suit_n of_o the_o church_n be_v dispatch_v the_o man_n then_o that_o urge_v these_o thing_n be_v 1._o hypocrite_n they_o pretend_v one_o thing_n and_o intend_v a_o other_o 2._o they_o be_v ignorant_a person_n 3._o they_o be_v proud_a and_o insolent_a in_o self-conceit_n 4._o they_o be_v profane_a without_o christ._n 〈◊〉_d let_v no_o man_n bear_v rule_n over_o you_o the_o original_a word_n have_v trouble_v interpreter_n but_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n render_v either_o bear_v rule_n over_o you_o and_o so_o play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o judge_n or_o rector_n or_o else_o defraud_v you_o of_o your_o prize_n it_o be_v grant_v by_o all_o to_o be_v a_o word_n take_v from_o the_o manner_n in_o the_o olympiad_n or_o otherwhere_a who_o run_v for_o prize_n among_o who_o there_o be_v one_o they_o call_v brabeutes_fw-gr that_o be_v one_o that_o by_o appointment_n do_v sit_v as_o judge_v and_o give_v the_o prize_n to_o the_o winner_n if_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o first_o sense_n viz_o let_v no_o man_n bear_v rule_n over_o you_o then_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v to_o warn_v they_o for_o the_o reason_n above_o rehearse_v and_o herewith_o adjoin_v not_o to_o suffer_v their_o teacher_n to_o lord_n it_o over_o they_o in_o their_o conscience_n as_o before_o he_o have_v charge_v they_o not_o to_o let_v they_o carry_v away_o their_o soul_n as_o a_o prey_n vers_fw-la 18._o or_o to_o condemn_v they_o vers_n 19_o this_o may_v teach_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o know_v and_o keep_v their_o bound_n and_o the_o people_n likewise_o not_o to_o suffer_v any_o to_o bear_v rule_n over_o their_o conscience_n with_o their_o own_o device_n it_o condemn_v also_o the_o hellish_a pride_n and_o imperiousnes_n of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n in_o play_v the_o judge_n over_o man_n conscience_n at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n see_v we_o have_v no_o judge_n nor_o lawgiver_n but_o only_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o power_n quest._n but_o have_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n power_n upon_o observation_n of_o the_o runner_n to_o be_v as_o judge_n to_o assign_v the_o crown_n to_o they_o that_o run_v well_o answ._n they_o have_v and_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o disposer_n of_o god_n secret_n and_o watchman_n and_o overseer_n but_o yet_o they_o must_v be_v true_a minister_n and_o they_o must_v give_v judgement_n by_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n let_v no_o man_n defraud_v you_o of_o your_o prize_n that_o be_v see_v you_o have_v begin_v to_o run_v so_o well_o and_o have_v run_v so_o long_o let_v no_o man_n now_o beguile_v you_o of_o your_o prize_n the_o crown_n of_o glory_n the_o church_n be_v like_o a_o field_n the_o race_n be_v christian_a religion_n the_o runner_n be_v christian_n the_o foot_n be_v faith_n and_o love_n the_o goall_n or_o mark_n be_v death_n in_o christ_n the_o brabium_fw-la or_o prize_n be_v the_o possession_n of_o eternal_a life_n now_o the_o doctrine_n hence_o imply_v be_v doct._n that_o man_n may_v run_v and_o come_v near_o the_o goall_n and_o yet_o loose_a the_o prize_n many_o run_v yet_o one_o obtain_v 9.24_o many_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a 6.1_o many_o come_v near_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n with_o the_o scribe_n and_o yet_o loose_a 12.34_o many_o lose_v what_o they_o have_v wrought_v 10._o hence_o that_o exhortation_n let_v no_o man_n take_v away_o your_o crown_n 3.11_o the_o use_n may_v be_v first_o for_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o do_v wrong_n either_o the_o judge_n or_o stander_n by_o by_o a_o wrong_a applause_n such_o as_o give_v away_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n child_n to_o such_o as_o never_o run_v in_o the_o race_n or_o not_o aright_o and_o give_v the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n and_o christianity_n to_o wicked_a man_n but_o especial_o this_o reprove_v those_o man_n that_o have_v run_v well_o 5.7_o for_o a_o time_n suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v hinder_v and_o so_o loose_a the_o prize_n run_v many_o be_v the_o way_n the_o devil_n have_v to_o hinder_v man_n in_o run_v sometime_o by_o raise_v up_o adversary_n 1.29_o and_o outward_a molestation_n 2.10_o sometime_o he_o cast_v shame_n in_o their_o way_n and_o name_n of_o reproach_n 18._o sometime_o he_o iniect_v tentation_n 1.12_o sometime_o he_o leaven_n they_o 5.7.9_o by_o keep_v they_o in_o bondage_n to_o the_o defence_n or_o love_n of_o some_o lesser_a superstition_n or_o small_a sin_n as_o the_o world_n account_n sometime_o he_o hinder_v they_o by_o the_o domestical_a enemy_n the_o sin_n that_o hang_v so_o fast_o on_o 12.1_o sometime_o he_o cast_v man_n into_o a_o dead_a sleep_n and_o they_o lie_v all_o along_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o race_n run_v 2._o this_o may_v serve_v for_o instruction_n to_o teach_v we_o with_o all_o heedfulness_n to_o look_v to_o ourselves_o after_o we_o set_v out_o in_o the_o race_n of_o christian_a profession_n that_o no_o man_n take_v our_o crown_n and_o to_o this_o end_n we_o must_v consider_v both_o what_o to_o shun_v and_o what_o to_o follow_v
grievous_a burden_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o worse_o the_o less_o they_o be_v feel_v man_n will_v not_o willing_o suffer_v unjust_a imposition_n in_o their_o freehold_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o shall_v man_n suffer_v the_o world_n to_o impose_v burden_n upon_o their_o soul_n the_o world_n also_o note_v the_o audacious_a liberty_n of_o the_o imposer_n before_o they_o pester_v the_o church_n with_o the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n than_o they_o corrupt_v god_n worship_n with_o philosophical_a dream_n such_o as_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o angel_n now_o they_o proceed_v further_o they_o clog_n the_o civil_a life_n of_o man_n and_o his_o private_a affair_n with_o imperious_a observation_n thus_o of_o the_o three_o reason_n as_o touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o these_o word_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v utter_v mimeticâ—s_n in_o a_o kind_n of_o scorn_n see_v the_o wicked_a subtility_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o turn_v himself_o into_o all_o form_n to_o ruin_v vs._n once_o he_o destroy_v the_o world_n by_o tempt_a man_n to_o eat_v now_o he_o go_v about_o to_o poison_v man_n soul_n with_o restrain_v they_o from_o eat_v some_o observe_v that_o the_o haste_n of_o the_o word_n without_o copulative_n note_n their_o eagerness_n in_o press_v these_o thing_n and_o persuade_v man_n to_o the_o care_n of_o they_o sure_o it_o be_v man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n be_v more_o eager_a about_o these_o then_o about_o weighty_a matter_n some_o learned_a render_v touch_v not_o by_o eat_v not_o and_o so_o note_v a_o gradation_n first_o they_o will_v not_o have_v they_o eat_v than_o not_o so_o much_o as_o taste_v and_o when_o they_o have_v get_v they_o to_o that_o than_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o handle_v ambrose_n run_v against_o the_o stream_n of_o all_o interpreter_n to_o understand_v these_o word_n to_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n thus_o of_o the_o four_o reason_n which_o all_o perish_v with_o the_o use_n these_o word_n be_v two_o way_n interpret_v 1._o they_o bring_v destruction_n to_o the_o user_n they_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o make_v man_n the_o child_n of_o hell_n this_o be_v true_a but_o not_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o place_n 2._o they_o be_v of_o a_o perishable_a nature_n and_o therefore_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o load_v their_o conscience_n with_o necessity_n of_o observe_v they_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o outward_a thing_n thy_o perish_v with_o the_o use_n all_o be_v vanity_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v but_o as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n 40._o rust_n or_o moth_n do_v corrupt_v they_o 6._o even_o crown_n be_v corruptible_a 4.24_o here_o we_o see_v a_o clear_a difference_n between_o earthly_a thing_n and_o spiritual_a earthly_a thing_n not_o only_o in_o the_o abuse_n but_o in_o the_o very_a use_n be_v either_o wear_v out_o or_o less_o regard_v or_o have_v less_o vigour_n fairness_n power_n etc_n etc_n but_o clean_o contrary_a with_o spiritual_a thing_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o then_o moderate_a our_o love_n to_o these_o outward_a thing_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o strive_v to_o use_v this_o world_n as_o if_o we_o use_v it_o not_o no_o more_o trust_v in_o uncertain_a riches_n this_o shall_v also_o stir_v up_o to_o the_o care_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o duty_n that_o never_o perish_v that_o we_o may_v attain_v that_o uncorruptible_a crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o god_n will_v give_v to_o all_o that_o love_v his_o appear_v the_o very_o daily_o perish_v of_o food_n and_o raiment_n be_v type_n of_o thy_o own_o perish_v also_o thus_o of_o the_o 5._o reason_n and_o be_v after_o the_o commandment_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n the_o reason_n stand_v thus_o whatsoever_o have_v no_o better_a warrant_n than_o the_o commandment_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o a_o burdensome_a tradition_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v such_o therefore_o why_o be_v you_o burden_a see_v the_o wretched_a disposition_n of_o man_n nature_n how_o ready_a man_n be_v to_o prescribe_v and_o how_o easy_a man_n be_v to_o be_v lead_v on_o in_o these_o foolish_a vanity_n but_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n so_o easy_o obey_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n word_n so_o willing_o embrace_v alas_o alas_o man_n example_n or_o counsel_n will_v easy_o pass_v for_o law_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o most_o thus_o of_o the_o six_o reason_n now_o follow_v the_o objection_n though_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o command_v in_o the_o word_n yet_o they_o be_v wise_o devise_v by_o our_o father_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v sol._n v_o 23._o the_o apostle_n grant_v that_o there_o be_v 3._o thing_n allege_v to_o approve_v the_o discretion_n of_o the_o founder_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o instance_v in_o one_o kind_n viz._n abstinence_n or_o fast_v for_o that_o he_o confess_v that_o have_v a_o show_n of_o voluntary_a nor_o co-act_a or_o force_a religion_n 2._o of_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n 3._o of_o the_o tame_n of_o the_o body_n but_o when_o he_o have_v grant_v this_o he_o do_v dash_n all_o as_o it_o be_v with_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n when_o he_o say_v 1._o this_o be_v but_o a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n 2._o this_o spare_v do_v with_o hold_v the_o honour_n due_a unto_o the_o body_n observe_v here_o that_o it_o be_v a_o fair_a property_n to_o use_v candour_n and_o ingenious_a enquiry_n after_o the_o truth_n and_o willing_o to_o acknowledge_v what_o they_o see_v in_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o adversary_n we_o see_v the_o apostle_n fair_o yield_v the_o full_a of_o the_o reason_n not_o mangle_v they_o but_o set_v they_o out_o distinct_o and_o then_o confute_v they_o it_o be_v happy_a if_o there_o be_v this_o fair_a deal_n in_o all_o reason_n public_a and_o private_a in_o print_n or_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n in_o all_o that_o profess_v to_o love_v the_o truth_n especial_o show_v of_o wisdom_n there_o be_v a_o wisdom_n only_o in_o appearance_n and_o in_o man_n account_n in_o name_n only_o some_o man_n have_v wisdom_n other_o have_v the_o praise_n of_o wisdom_n but_o in_o matter_n of_o conscience_n and_o religion_n it_o be_v dangerous_a for_o man_n to_o lift_v up_o himself_o in_o his_o wisdom_n or_o to_o admit_v the_o varnish_n of_o carnal_a reason_n the_o wise_a worldly_a man_n be_v not_o always_o the_o holy_a and_o most_o religious_a man_n oh_o that_o there_o be_v a_o heart_n in_o we_o indeed_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o to_o seek_v the_o true_a wisdom_n that_o be_v from_o above_o the_o colour_n cast_v upon_o their_o tradition_n be_v three_o 1._o voluntary_a religion_n 2._o humbleness_n of_o mind_n 3._o the_o tame_n of_o the_o body_n all_o these_o as_o base_a varnish_n to_o smeire_n over_o man_n insolent_a wickedness_n be_v he_o reject_v which_o may_v confirm_v we_o in_o the_o detestation_n of_o popery_n even_o in_o that_o wherein_o it_o make_v the_o great_a show_n what_o be_v their_o work_n of_o supererrogation_n their_o vow_n of_o single_a life_n their_o canonical_a obedience_n their_o wilful_a poverty_n and_o the_o like_a what_o can_v be_v say_v or_o show_v in_o their_o praise_n which_o be_v not_o pretend_v for_o these_o tradition_n for_o or_o be_v all_o of_o these_o three_o be_v the_o chief_a argument_n of_o their_o defence_n the_o apostle_n here_o give_v warning_n let_v not_o man_n be_v deceive_v these_o fair_a pretence_n of_o our_o papist_n be_v but_o the_o old_a objection_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n new_o varnish_v over_o again_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o vassal_n oh_o that_o our_o seduce_a multitude_n will_v consider_v this_o then_o will_v they_o not_o be_v thus_o lead_v to_o hell_n with_o their_o fair_a show_n the_o last_o thing_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v the_o apostle_n reason_n against_o these_o colour_n they_o have_v it_o not_o in_o estimation_n to_o satisfy_v the_o body_n or_o flesh_n that_o be_v reason_n they_o yield_v not_o due_a honour_n to_o the_o body_n the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v for_o first_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o the_o father_n say_v make_v it_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o body_n he_o assume_v 2._o the_o soul_n a_o divine_a thing_n be_v keep_v in_o it_o and_o help_v by_o it_o in_o great_a employment_n 3._o the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n 4._o he_o redeem_v the_o body_n by_o his_o blood_n and_o feed_v it_o with_o the_o sacramental_a body_n 5._o the_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 6._o it_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n in_o baptism_n 7._o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ._n last_o it_o shall_v be_v glorious_o raise_v at_o the_o last_o
those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n hitherto_o of_o christian_n doctrine_n coherence_n now_o follow_v christian_n life_n the_o apostle_n have_v before_o discourse_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n now_o he_o intend_v to_o entreat_v of_o matter_n of_o life_n chapter_n and_o to_o prescribe_v rule_n of_o conversation_n and_o these_o rule_n belong_v either_o to_o our_o general_a calling_n as_o we_o be_v christian_n or_o to_o our_o particular_a calling_n as_o we_o be_v people_n of_o such_o or_o such_o condition_n or_o state_n of_o life_n the_o general_a rule_n be_v set_v down_o from_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n to_o the_o eighteen_o and_o the_o particular_a rule_n begin_v at_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n and_o continue_v to_o the_o second_o verse_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o first_o kind_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o three_o head_n subdivision_n for_o either_o they_o concern_v first_o the_o meditation_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n or_o second_o the_o mortification_n of_o vice_n or_o three_o the_o renovation_n of_o life_n the_o meditation_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v urge_v from_o v_o 1._o to_o the_o five_o the_o mortification_n of_o vice_n be_v urge_v from_o v_o 5._o to_o the_o ten_o renovation_n of_o life_n be_v general_o lay_v down_o v_o 10.11_o and_o more_o special_o open_v v._n 12_o to_o the_o eighteen_o the_o exhortation_n to_o the_o care_n and_o study_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v thus_o digest_v first_o it_o be_v expound_v v_o 1._o secondlie_o it_o be_v illustrate_v v_o 2._o three_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o motive_n and_o reason_n v_o 3.4_o and_o thus_o for_o the_o order_n of_o the_o whole_a chapter_n and_o the_o general_a frame_n of_o this_o first_o part_n before_o i_o open_v the_o word_n more_o particular_o there_o be_v diverse_a thing_n may_v be_v note_v from_o the_o coherence_n and_o dependence_n of_o these_o word_n chapter_n with_o the_o chapter_n before_o and_o the_o matter_n follow_v in_o this_o chapter_n from_o the_o coherence_n with_o the_o former_a chapter_n i_o observe_v these_o things-first_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o holiness_n of_o life_n without_o faith_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n first_o instruct_v they_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v a_o true_a rule_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n and_o may_v be_v extend_v further_a than_o thing_n indifferent_a while_o we_o be_v out_o of_o god_n favour_n 14.23_o and_o know_v not_o our_o reconciliation_n and_o justification_n in_o christ_n our_o best_a action_n be_v but_o fair_a sin_n for_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o please_v god_n 11.6_o second_o that_o the_o terrestrial_a blessedness_n of_o man_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o sin_n two_o way_n principal_o assault_v first_o with_o error_n in_o opinion_n second_o with_o corruption_n in_o manner_n and_o against_o both_o we_o shall_v learn_v from_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o to_o be_v arm_v and_o furnish_v with_o holy_a direction_n and_o meditation_n three_o that_o these_o man_n that_o be_v so_o superstitious_o earnest_a and_o so_o zealous_o forward_o for_o ceremony_n and_o the_o tradition_n and_o observation_n of_o man_n chapter_n whatsoever_o they_o protest_v or_o pretend_v or_o seem_v to_o be_v be_v indeed_o void_a of_o true_a devotion_n and_o fervent_a affection_n to_o heavenly_a thingsc._o four_o that_o he_o that_o be_v by_o faith_n make_v a_o new_a creature_n must_v resolve_v to_o be_v at_o god_n appointment_n for_o his_o whole_a carriage_n in_o his_o general_n and_o particular_a call_n 2.10_o 1._o thus_o of_o the_o coherence_n with_o the_o former_a chapter_n from_o the_o order_n of_o doctrine_n in_o this_o chapter_n two_o thing_n may_v be_v note_v 2_o first_o that_o before_o a_o man_n can_v be_v good_a in_o his_o particular_a call_n he_o must_v first_o be_v good_a in_o his_o general_n thou_o may_v be_v painful_a and_o diligent_a but_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v every_o way_n a_o faithful_a and_o sound_a heart_a 3_o husband_n wife_n servant_n child_n etc_n etc_n till_o thou_o be_v a_o good_a man_n or_o good_a woman_n in_o respect_n of_o grace_n and_o godliness_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v first_o seek_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n kingdom_n and_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o direction_n unto_o such_o as_o choose_v wife_n or_o servant_n or_o the_o like_a 4_o if_o they_o be_v not_o faithful_a to_o god_n how_o can_v thou_o be_v assure_v they_o will_v prove_v faithful_a to_o thou_o moreover_o will_v thou_o have_v thy_o servant_n or_o child_n to_o be_v amend_v then_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o powerful_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o call_v upon_o they_o to_o get_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o be_v good_a abroad_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o then_o thou_o may_v hope_v to_o find_v they_o by_o proof_n and_o daily_a experience_n trusty_a and_o faithful_a in_o thy_o business_n 2._o final_o this_o reprove_v both_o the_o sinfulness_n and_o folly_n of_o many_o carnal_a paâ—ents_n and_o master_n they_o never_o care_v so_o their_o servant_n do_v their_o work_n though_o they_o altogether_o neglect_v god_n work_n and_o many_o time_n they_o restrain_v their_o servant_n and_o child_n and_o will_v not_o let_v they_o hear_v sermon_n or_o come_v into_o godly_a company_n as_o if_o that_o be_v the_o way_n to_o make_v they_o idle_a and_o careless_a whereas_o we_o see_v the_o clean_a contrary_a to_o be_v true_a second_o that_o man_n be_v never_o likely_a to_o hold_v out_o and_o prove_v sound_a in_o the_o reformation_n and_o new_a obedience_n of_o their_o life_n till_o they_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o grow_v in_o some_o measure_n weary_a of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n thereof_o 〈◊〉_d thus_o of_o the_o general_a observation_n from_o the_o twofold_a coherence_n now_o follow_v the_o particular_a open_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o exhortation_n to_o the_o study_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n lay_v down_o in_o this_o verse_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o what_o or_o the_o duty_n require_v viz._n seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o second_o why_o or_o the_o reason_n to_o enforce_v the_o duty_n and_o they_o be_v four_o first_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n second_o these_o thing_n be_v above_o and_o not_o attain_v without_o seek_v or_o study_n three_o christ_n be_v above_o in_o his_o bodily_a presence_n four_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n exalt_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n each_o of_o these_o strong_o conclude_v the_o exhortation_n as_o will_v further_o appear_v in_o the_o particular_a handle_n of_o they_o if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ._n resurrection_n there_o may_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v a_o threefold_a resurrection_n of_o a_o christian_n the_o first_o be_v sacramental_a and_o thus_o we_o rise_v again_o in_o baptism_n the_o second_o be_v corporal_a and_o so_o we_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o our_o body_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o three_o be_v spiritual_a and_o so_o we_o must_v rise_v in_o this_o life_n in_o soul_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n or_o else_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o second_o death_n of_o this_o spiritual_a resurrection_n call_v elsewhere_o the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v he_o here_o entreat_v and_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n by_o which_o we_o be_v quicken_v to_o the_o heavenly_a desire_n and_o endeavour_n of_o holy_a life_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n apply_v unto_o we_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o effectual_a use_n of_o god_n ordinance_n it_o be_v a_o work_n by_o which_o we_o grow_v conformable_a to_o christ_n bâ—ing_v rise_v again_o 6.4.5_o by_o which_o also_o we_o taste_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o be_v bear_v again_o to_o a_o lively_a hope_n of_o a_o eternal_a and_o incorruptible_a inheritance_n 1.3.4_o the_o earnest_n of_o which_o we_o have_v receive_v and_o shall_v short_o receive_v the_o whole_a possession_n purchase_v 1.14_o though_o for_o a_o time_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n this_o first_o resurrection_n carry_v with_o it_o a_o similitude_n or_o resemblance_n of_o christ_n rise_v again_o so_o as_o every_o christian_a in_o this_o work_n bear_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o he_o christ_n rise_v before_o our_o eye_n not_o only_o because_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v in_o this_o gracious_a work_n give_v we_o a_o daily_a and_o fresh_a remembrance_n of_o his_o resurrection_n by_o renew_v such_o fruit_n of_o it_o but_o also_o
because_o he_o imprint_v a_o secret_a kind_n of_o heavenly_a mindedness_n the_o christian_a in_o someweake_a measure_n live_v as_o christ_n do_v in_o the_o interim_n between_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n wait_v always_o for_o his_o exaltation_n into_o heaven_n now_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o work_n be_v here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o persuade_v unto_o the_o meditation_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o that_o fit_o for_o if_o we_o be_v rise_v as_o christ_n be_v than_o we_o must_v be_v mind_v as_o he_o be_v now_o we_o know_v that_o after_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o he_o be_v not_o encumber_v with_o this_o world_n nor_o do_v he_o converse_v with_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n but_o live_v with_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v immediate_o in_o a_o heavenly_a manner_n wait_v for_o heaven_n so_o shall_v a_o christian_a do_v he_o shall_v every_o day_n be_v strive_v to_o get_v up_o his_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n and_o voluntary_a abnegation_n by_o all_o mean_n beg_v and_o seek_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n that_o be_v enable_v to_o forsake_v the_o world_n &_o the_o unnecessary_a society_n with_o worldly_a man_n he_o may_v have_v his_o heart_n and_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n every_o day_n wait_v when_o the_o time_n of_o his_o change_n shall_v come_v q._n how_o may_v a_o man_n know_v whether_o he_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n christ._n ans._n this_o question_n may_v be_v resolve_v both_o negative_o and_o affirmative_o for_o first_o they_o be_v not_o rise_v with_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o bondage_n to_o tradition_n as_o the_o coherence_n with_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n show_v nor_o they_o that_o be_v drown_v and_o make_v senseless_a with_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n or_o the_o pleasure_n of_o voluptuous_a live_n 21.34_o nor_o they_o that_o confirm_v themselves_o in_o a_o dead_a presumptuous_a common_a hope_n plead_v the_o abound_a of_o god_n grace_n to_o avouch_v their_o continuance_n in_o sin_n 3._o for_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n use_v a_o reason_n take_v from_o our_o conformity_n to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n to_o confute_v this_o vicious_a and_o profane_a plea_n of_o careless_a man_n further_o they_o that_o worship_v the_o beast_n the_o great_a antichrist_n of_o rome_n and_o receive_v his_o mark_n upon_o their_o forehead_n or_o their_o hand_n be_v reckon_v among_o the_o dead_a man_n that_o have_v not_o their_o part_n in_o this_o first_o resurrection_n 20.4.5.6_o also_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n seem_v to_o say_v that_o such_o man_n as_o will_v not_o see_v god_n high_a hand_n of_o judgement_n nor_o will_v learn_v to_o do_v upright_o in_o the_o land_n of_o uprightness_n nor_o can_v be_v allure_v to_o godliness_n though_o mercy_n be_v show_v they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v among_o the_o dead_a man_n that_o shall_v not_o live_v 14_o last_o they_o be_v not_o rise_v with_o christ_n that_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o christ_n 11.25_o now_o for_o the_o affirmative_a they_o may_v have_v comfort_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n that_o have_v feel_v a_o divine_a power_n in_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n quicken_a their_o heart_n with_o effectual_a desire_n and_o endeavour_v to_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n 5.25_o and_o to_o stand_v up_o from_o the_o world_n of_o the_o dead_a 5.14_o 2_o that_o be_v constant_o affect_v with_o a_o holy_a estimation_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n crucify_v and_o rise_v again_o a_o effectual_a knowledge_n i_o mean_v value_v the_o mean_n and_o sign_n of_o it_o above_o all_o earthly_a thing_n 3.9.10_o 3_o that_o find_v their_o heart_n change_v from_o the_o care_n and_o delight_n of_o this_o life_n to_o a_o constant_a desire_n of_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n to_o translate_v they_o to_o the_o presence_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n 4_o that_o show_v a_o daily_a care_n to_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n yield_v their_o member_n as_o weapon_n of_o righteousness_n strive_v to_o crucify_v the_o old_a man_n and_o destroy_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n as_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a unto_o god_n 13._o 2_o again_o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o you_o be_v rise_v again_o with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o we_o may_v note_v that_o it_o be_v as_o hard_a a_o thing_n to_o get_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o the_o study_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o to_o lift_v up_o a_o massy_a corpse_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o to_o inspire_v it_o with_o the_o desire_n of_o life_n man_n there_o be_v need_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o jesus_n to_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o wonder_v to_o see_v natural_a man_n so_o heartless_a nor_o shall_v we_o attribute_v it_o to_o any_o inefficacy_n in_o the_o mean_n if_o carnal_a man_n be_v not_o persuade_v for_o a_o man_n may_v long_o persuade_v a_o dead_a man_n to_o rise_v be_v before_o he_o will_v get_v up_o and_o it_o shall_v touch_v we_o with_o all_o thankfulness_n to_o acknowledge_v god_n mercy_n if_o he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o mind_n to_o heavenly_a thing_n to_o desire_v they_o and_o delight_v in_o they_o 3_o three_o in_o that_o he_o say_v if_o you_o be_v rise_v speak_v not_o only_o conditional_o but_o doubtful_o it_o import_v that_o one_o shall_v be_v exceed_o careful_a to_o search_v and_o try_v whether_o they_o have_v their_o part_n as_o yet_o in_o this_o first_o resurrection_n and_o withal_o imply_v that_o many_o a_o man_n may_v seem_v to_o himself_o and_o other_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o yet_o lie_v bury_v still_o in_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o hear_v the_o apostle_n enter_v upon_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o first_o main_a exhortation_n or_o rule_v of_o new_a life_n now_o before_o i_o bring_v in_o the_o apostle_n urge_v this_o duty_n imagine_v with_o thyself_o how_o far_o the_o christian_n thus_o now_o to_o be_v instruct_v for_o order_n of_o life_n have_v already_o proceed_v by_o faith_n life_n for_o before_o a_o man_n can_v be_v true_o capable_a of_o direction_n of_o life_n there_o be_v diverse_a thing_n requisite_a in_o the_o preparation_n of_o faith_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v presuppose_v 1_o that_o faith_n have_v pluck_v he_o out_o of_o the_o world_n of_o sinner_n or_o dead_a man_n so_o that_o he_o be_v already_o withdraw_v from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o wicked_a 2_o it_o have_v show_v he_o god_n favour_n and_o join_v he_o to_o christ._n 3_o it_o have_v show_v how_o in_o some_o measure_n such_o thing_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o his_o natural_a ear_n never_o hear_v nor_o his_o natural_a eye_n never_o see_v nor_o his_o natural_a heart_n never_o conceive_v 29._o 4_o it_o have_v join_v he_o to_o the_o live_a saint_n so_o as_o he_o now_o with_o great_a desire_n &_o delight_n converse_v with_o they_o 5_o it_o have_v make_v he_o to_o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o withal_o have_v refresh_v his_o spirit_n and_o cure_v he_o of_o his_o distrustful_a and_o solitary_a sorrow_n 6_o it_o have_v garnish_v his_o soul_n with_o new_a bud_a grace_n and_o open_v for_o he_o a_o fountain_n and_o spring_n of_o grace_n within_o he_o even_o in_o his_o bowel_n 38.39_o 7_o it_o have_v raise_v in_o he_o a_o true_a and_o constant_a desire_n of_o new_a obedience_n of_o life_n with_o a_o secret_a resolution_n not_o to_o depart_v from_o any_o thing_n the_o lord_n shall_v command_v all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n now_o presuppose_v the_o christian_n to_o be_v thus_o far_o proceed_v the_o apostle_n come_v in_o and_o to_o begin_v his_o institution_n of_o manner_n he_o first_o charge_v he_o with_o this_o rule_n seek_v those_o that_o be_v above_o teach_n we_o that_o the_o first_o main_a thing_n to_o be_v labour_v after_o in_o the_o reduce_n of_o our_o life_n into_o a_o holy_a order_n doct._n be_v to_o strive_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o get_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o a_o constant_a seek_v and_o mind_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n above_o according_a to_o that_o serious_a charge_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o thus_o this_o rule_n may_v be_v more_o clear_o understand_v and_o more_o careful_o practise_v it_o will_v be_v profitable_a to_o consider_v distinct_o what_o thing_n be_v above_o and_o how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v and_o so_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o may_v be_v distinguish_v into_o eight_o sort_n first_o god_n be_v above_o for_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a and_o holy_a place_n 57.15_o and_o he_o must_v be_v seek_v 3.5_o and_o if_o you_o ask_v what_o we_o must_v seek_v in_o god_n i_o answer_v we_o must_v
here_o seven_o it_o be_v somewhat_o to_o persuade_v we_o that_o our_o savour_n christ_n profess_v of_o purpose_n to_o hinder_v and_o interrupt_v our_o rest_n and_o ease_v in_o the_o use_n of_o those_o â—hings_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n as_o know_v that_o much_o peace_n and_o like_n of_o earthly_a thing_n be_v unprofitable_a for_o vs._n last_o we_o may_v be_v move_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o fleet_a condition_n of_o all_o earthly_a thing_n riches_n have_v wing_n prou._n and_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o 2.17_o yea_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o work_v thereof_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o 3.10_o but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o deep_o affect_v with_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n i_o will_v further_o add_v these_o reason_n 1_o of_o solomon_n the_o wise_a of_o all_o sinful_a man_n 2_o of_o christ_n the_o wise_a of_o all_o man_n solomon_n in_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastes_n be_v exceed_o plentiful_a and_o indeed_o not_o without_o cause_n thing_n for_o such_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o root_a love_n of_o earthly_a thing_n in_o many_o man_n that_o they_o have_v need_v to_o be_v encounter_v with_o a_o army_n of_o reason_n and_o if_o i_o single_v out_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a out_o of_o diverse_a chapter_n i_o hope_v it_o will_v appear_v tedious_a to_o none_o but_o such_o as_o will_v hear_v no_o reason_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n among_o other_o thing_n these_o may_v be_v note_v 1_o that_o after_o a_o man_n have_v travail_v to_o get_v what_o he_o can_v how_o small_a a_o portion_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o whole_a have_v he_o achieve_v so_o as_o he_o may_v say_v to_o himself_o when_o he_o have_v do_v what_o now_o remain_v to_o i_o of_o all_o my_o travel_n which_o i_o have_v suffer_v under_o the_o sun_n 2_o if_o a_o man_n can_v get_v never_o so_o much_o yet_o he_o can_v live_v to_o enjoy_v it_o long_o 1.3_o for_o the_o element_n of_o which_o man_n be_v make_v be_v more_o durable_a than_o man_n himself_o for_o one_o generation_n pass_v and_o another_o come_v but_o the_o earth_n remain_v still_o 4.5.6_o the_o like_a may_v be_v show_v of_o the_o air_n and_o water_n 3_o all_o thing_n be_v full_a of_o labour_n no_o man_n can_v utter_v it_o 8._o and_o certain_o many_o time_n earthly_a thing_n gain_v answer_v not_o the_o labour_n spend_v about_o they_o 4_o earthly_a thing_n possess_v will_v not_o satisfy_v the_o eye_n will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o see_v nor_o the_o ear_n with_o hear_v 8._o 5_o a_o man_n can_v compass_v nothing_o that_o be_v new_a for_o there_o be_v nothing_o new_a under_o the_o sun_n 9.10_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n of_o which_o one_o may_v say_v behold_v this_o be_v new_a and_o never_o be_v before_o they_o have_v be_v already_o in_o the_o old_a time_n that_o be_v before_o vs._n 6_o the_o lord_n in_o wonderful_a wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n permit_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n those_o care_n that_o they_o may_v be_v travel_n to_o humble_a and_o break_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n 13._o 7_o the_o best_a of_o these_o will_v not_o make_v a_o crooked_a thing_n straight_o 15._o they_o will_v not_o mend_v the_o perverse_a manner_n of_o man_n a_o man_n may_v be_v and_o continue_v vicious_a for_o all_o these_o thing_n or_o for_o aught_o they_o will_v do_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n we_o may_v observe_v these_o reason_n first_o let_v a_o man_n procure_v unto_o himself_o the_o full_a and_o fair_a use_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o earthly_a thing_n pleasure_n 12._o laughter_n great_a house_n garden_n orchard_n water_n fruit-tree_n wood_n servant_n cattle_n silver_n and_o gold_n treasure_n and_o music_n yet_o all_o these_o will_v not_o deliver_v a_o man_n from_o satiety_n loathe_v and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n so_o as_o he_o may_v true_o say_v there_o be_v no_o profit_n in_o they_o 2_o in_o these_o thing_n there_o be_v one_o condition_n to_o all_o it_o befall_v to_o the_o wâ—se_a man_n as_o it_o do_v to_o the_o fool_n 14.15_o 3_o let_v a_o man_n excel_v never_o so_o much_o yet_o within_o a_o short_a time_n all_o will_v be_v forget_v for_o all_o that_o that_o now_o be_v in_o the_o day_n to_o come_v shall_v all_o be_v forget_v 16._o four_o when_o thou_o have_v get_v all_o thou_o can_v together_o thou_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o wise_a man_n or_o a_o fool_n that_o shall_v enjoy_v they_o after_o thou_o 19_o five_o to_o attain_v those_o thing_n man_n usual_o spend_v their_o day_n in_o sorrow_n travail_n and_o grief_n and_o their_o heart_n take_v no_o rest_n in_o the_o night_n 23._o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n these_o further_a reason_n may_v be_v note_v first_o all_o thing_n be_v sway_v with_o the_o swinge_n of_o their_o season_n and_o time_n 9_o so_o as_o nothing_o be_v steady_a though_o be_v bear_v and_o now_o plant_v and_o build_v and_o laugh_v and_o dance_v and_o embrace_v and_o sow_v and_o love_n and_o live_v in_o peace_n yet_o there_o will_v be_v a_o time_n to_o pluck_v up_o and_o break_v down_o and_o weep_v and_o mourn_v and_o cast_v away_o and_o hate_n and_o mourn_v and_o die_v to_o second_o though_o the_o lord_n shall_v set_v the_o world_n in_o a_o man_n heart_n yet_o he_o may_v spend_v all_o his_o day_n and_o never_o know_v the_o full_a nature_n of_o these_o thing_n 11._o three_o all_o thing_n be_v subject_a to_o god_n unavoidable_a dispose_n let_v man_n get_v what_o he_o can_v yet_o god_n will_v have_v the_o dispose_n of_o it_o and_o whatsoever_o god_n shall_v do_v it_o shall_v abide_v to_o it_o can_v no_o man_n add_v and_o from_o it_o can_v none_o diminish_v and_o this_o god_n will_v do_v that_o man_n may_v fear_v he_o 14._o four_o such_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n that_o they_o may_v loose_v all_o they_o have_v at_o the_o very_a place_n of_o judgement_n 16._o five_o yea_o the_o very_a state_n of_o mortify_a man_n in_o the_o reason_n of_o carnal_a man_n because_o of_o these_o oppression_n and_o uncertainty_n seem_v little_o better_o than_o the_o state_n of_o beast_n 18._o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n note_n 4.1.2.3_o first_o that_z when_o a_o man_n have_v set_v his_o heart_n upon_o these_o earthly_a thing_n if_o ever_o he_o lose_v they_o he_o be_v fill_v almost_o with_o unmedicinable_a tear_n and_o sorrow_n so_o as_o he_o will_v praise_v the_o dead_a above_o the_o live_n and_o wish_v he_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v second_o they_o be_v occasion_n of_o a_o man_n envy_n 4._o three_o the_o eye_v of_o these_o thing_n infatuat_v many_o a_o man_n heart_n so_o as_o we_o may_v see_v many_o a_o man_n that_o have_v neither_o son_n nor_o daughter_n nor_o brother_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o his_o travel_n and_o he_o have_v not_o the_o judgement_n to_o say_v with_o himself_o for_o who_o do_v i_o travail_v and_o defraud_v myself_o of_o pleasure_n 8._o four_o a_o man_n may_v get_v much_o with_o sore_a travail_n and_o live_v to_o see_v himself_o despise_v of_o he_o for_o who_o he_o provide_v they_o so_o as_o they_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o he_o will_v not_o rejoice_v in_o he_o 15.16_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n there_o be_v also_o seven_o other_o reason_n first_o these_o earthly_a thing_n lead_v the_o great_a man_n into_o bondage_n by_o dependence_n for_o the_o king_n can_v consist_v without_o the_o till_v of_o the_o field_n second_o he_o that_o love_v silver_n shall_v not_o be_v satssify_v with_o silver_n 5.8_o and_o he_o that_o love_v riches_n shall_v be_v without_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o 9_o three_o when_o good_n increase_v they_o be_v increase_v also_o that_o eat_v they_o and_o what_o good_a come_v to_o the_o owner_n thereof_o but_o the_o behold_n of_o they_o with_o their_o eye_n 10._o four_o many_o time_n the_o servant_n sleep_v when_o the_o master_n can_v get_v no_o sleep_n 11._o five_o there_o be_v a_o evil_a sickness_n often_o see_v under_o the_o sun_n that_o riches_n be_v keep_v for_o the_o owner_n ruin_n 12._o six_o or_o else_o they_o will_v perish_v while_o the_o master_n look_v on_o 13.14.15_o seven_o but_o certain_a it_o be_v he_o can_v carry_v nothing_o out_o of_o the_o world_n when_o he_o go_v but_o must_v leave_v they_o where_o he_o find_v they_o in_o the_o six_o chapter_n there_o be_v these_o reason_n 7._o first_o a_o man_n may_v have_v all_o abundance_n and_o yet_o not_o have_v a_o heart_n to_o use_v they_o and_o so_o be_v worse_o than_o a_o untimely_a fruit_n second_o what_o need_v all_o this_o ado_n for_o all_o be_v but_o for_o the_o mouth_n and_o nature_n be_v content_a with_o a_o little_a and_o therefore_o to_o have_v a_o soul_n so_o unsatiable_o greedy_a
3.22_o and_o it_o be_v his_o blood_n that_o perfect_o cure_v and_o cleanse_v they_o from_o all_o their_o wound_n and_o sin_n 1.7_o second_o be_v they_o distress_v under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n temptation_n or_o accusation_n why_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o see_v that_o nothing_o be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n he_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o 8.33_o and_o for_o the_o sting_n of_o this_o old_a serpent_n he_o be_v a_o continual_a brazen_a serpent_n 3_o they_o may_v but_o look_v upon_o he_o and_o be_v heal_v yea_o he_o be_v tempt_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v 2.18_o and_o his_o power_n dwell_v in_o they_o to_o be_v manifest_v in_o their_o weakness_n 12.9_o and_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n of_o purpose_n to_o dissolve_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 3.7_o three_o be_v they_o dismay_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o weakness_n and_o ignorance_n why_o they_o have_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n as_o be_v touch_v with_o their_o infirmity_n 4.15_o and_o know_v how_o to_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o ignorant_a 5.1_o he_o will_v not_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n nor_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n 42.2.3_o four_o be_v they_o press_v with_o outward_a trouble_n why_o christ_n be_v the_o merit_n of_o their_o deliverance_n from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n 1.4_o he_o be_v the_o sanctification_n of_o their_o cross_n so_o as_o all_o shall_v work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n 8.28_o yea_o he_o will_v be_v their_o consolation_n so_o that_o as_o their_o suffering_n abound_v his_o comfort_n shall_v abound_v also_o 1.5_o or_o if_o he_o do_v not_o deliver_v than_o he_o make_v a_o supply_n by_o give_v they_o better_a thing_n out_o of_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n he_o be_v a_o husband_n to_o the_o widow_n and_o a_o father_n to_o the_o fatherless_a and_o as_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o rock_n in_o a_o weary_a land_n 33.2_o to_o they_o that_o be_v persecute_v and_o drive_v to_o and_o fro_o by_o the_o hot_a rage_n of_o evil_a man_n last_o be_v they_o in_o the_o fear_n or_o in_o the_o danger_n of_o death_n why_o christ_n be_v all_o in_o all_o here_o also_o for_o he_o have_v overcome_v death_n for_o they_o 13.14_o he_o have_v open_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n 10.19_o he_o have_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v power_n over_o death_n 2.14_o he_o have_v free_v they_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v ila_n he_o have_v beget_v in_o they_o a_o lively_a hope_n 1.3_o of_o a_o happy_a issue_n from_o the_o passage_n of_o death_n he_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o dead_a 1.17_o and_o he_o will_v be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n unto_o they_o 11._o what_o shall_v i_o say_v but_o conclude_v with_o the_o apostle_n christ_n be_v in_o life_n and_o death_n advantage_n 1._o only_o that_o christ_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o we_o we_o must_v hear_v he_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o he_o we_o must_v deny_v ourselves_o and_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o and_o final_o we_o must_v live_v to_o he_o and_o die_v in_o he_o and_o thus_o of_o this_o eleven_o verse_n and_o so_o of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o general_a exhortation_n ver_fw-la 12.13_o therefore_o as_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n holy_a and_o belove_a put_v on_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n kindness_n humbleness_n of_o mind_n meekness_n long-suffering_a forbear_v one_o another_o and_o forgive_a one_o another_o if_o any_o have_v a_o quarrel_n against_o another_o even_o as_o christ_n forgive_v you_o so_o also_o do_v you_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n requisite_a to_o holy_a life_n first_o the_o meditation_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n text_n second_o the_o mortification_n of_o vice_n three_o the_o exercise_n of_o holy_a grace_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o the_o apostle_n have_v entreat_v from_o verse_n 1._o to_o verse_n 5._o of_o the_o second_o from_o verse_n the_o 5._o hitherto_o now_o in_o these_o word_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v to_o the_o 18._o verse_n he_o entreat_v of_o the_o three_o for_o he_o give_v rule_n for_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o new_a man_n and_o those_o rule_n be_v more_o special_a or_o more_o general_a the_o more_o special_a rule_n be_v from_o the_o 11._o verse_n to_o the_o sixteen_o the_o more_o general_a be_v in_o the_o 16._o and_o 17._o verse_n the_o one_o concern_v the_o mean_n of_o holy_a life_n vers_fw-la 16._o and_o the_o other_o concern_v the_o end_n of_o holy_a life_n ver_fw-la 17._o the_o special_a rule_n give_v in_o charge_n the_o exercise_n of_o nine_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o set_n down_o of_o these_o rule_v i_o observe_v 1._o the_o motive_n to_o persuade_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o and_o they_o be_v three_o the_o one_o take_v from_o their_o election_n the_o other_o from_o their_o sanctification_n the_o three_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o they_o and_o these_o be_v brief_o thrust_v together_o in_o a_o parenthesis_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o twelve_o verse_n 2._o the_o manner_n how_o they_o be_v charge_v with_o these_o grace_n and_o that_o be_v note_v in_o the_o metaphor_n put_v on_o 3._o the_o grace_n themselves_o and_o they_o be_v in_o number_n nine_o some_o of_o they_o have_v their_o great_a praise_n in_o prosperity_n principal_o as_o mercy_n kindness_n meekness_n humbleness_n of_o mind_n some_o of_o they_o concern_v the_o time_n of_o adversity_n principal_o as_o long_o suffer_v and_o clemency_n in_o forbear_v and_o forgive_n some_o indifferent_o belong_v to_o all_o time_n as_o love_v peace_n thankfulness_n or_o amiableness_n ver_fw-la 14.15_o coherence_n now_o from_o the_o coherence_n import_v in_o the_o word_n therefore_o diverse_a thing_n may_v be_v note_v 1_o in_o that_o he_o prescribe_v the_o mortification_n of_o vice_n before_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n it_o show_v that_o till_o vice_n be_v mortify_v grace_n will_v not_o grow_v nor_o prosper_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o many_o man_n thrive_v no_o better_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v because_o they_o be_v so_o little_a and_o so_o sleighty_a in_o confess_v and_o bewail_v of_o their_o corruption_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n 2_o in_o that_o he_o rest_v not_o in_o the_o reformation_n of_o vice_n but_o prescribe_v also_o rule_n of_o new_a obedience_n it_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o leave_v sin_n but_o we_o must_v be_v exercise_v in_o do_v good_a it_o will_v not_o serve_v turn_n for_o the_o husbandman_n that_o his_o fruit_n tree_n bear_v no_o evil_a fruit_n but_o he_o will_v cut_v they_o down_o if_o they_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n barrenness_n be_v cause_n great_a enough_o of_o hew_v down_o 3_o man_n that_o be_v true_o renew_v after_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v appoint_v and_o prescribe_v for_o the_o attain_n and_o exercise_n of_o every_o holy_a needful_a grace_n and_o duty_n he_o that_o have_v true_a experience_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o any_o true_a grace_n have_v a_o true_a desire_n and_o a_o willing_a endeavour_n and_o a_o just_a estimation_n of_o all_o grace_n for_o as_o he_o that_o repent_v of_o one_o sin_n love_v no_o sin_n so_o he_o that_o travel_v in_o the_o birth_n of_o any_o grace_n desire_v all_o grace_n so_o far_o as_o in_o conscience_n he_o know_v they_o to_o be_v require_v of_o god_n and_o in_o some_o degree_n except_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o violent_a temptation_n or_o that_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o mean_n occasion_n any_o deadness_n or_o faintness_n in_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o heart_n or_o that_o there_o be_v a_o relapse_n into_o some_o presumptuous_a sin_n after_o call_v 4_o if_o this_o therefore_o carry_v we_o to_o the_o former_a verse_n than_o we_o be_v inform_v that_o our_o endeavour_n after_o mercy_n meekness_n patience_n love_n peace_n or_o the_o rest_n will_v never_o want_v acceptation_n with_o god_n and_o withal_o we_o may_v take_v comfort_n if_o we_o will_v serious_o set_v about_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o though_o we_o find_v many_o let_n and_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n yet_o christ_n will_v be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o help_v we_o and_o give_v good_a success_n thus_o of_o the_o coherence_n election_n the_o motive_n follow_v and_o first_o of_o election_n elect_a god_n servant_n be_v god_n elect_v and_o that_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o election_n before_o time_n and_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o election_n in_o time_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n choose_v they_o in_o christ_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o grace_n 8.19_o and_o beside_o at_o sometime_o in_o their_o life_n the_o lord_n do_v select_a and_o separate_v they_o from_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a course_n to_o the_o profession_n of_o sincerity_n have_v
sanctify_v they_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o doctrine_n of_o election_n have_v both_o consolation_n and_o instruction_n in_o it_o use_v it_o be_v full_a of_o comfort_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o privilege_n of_o god_n choose_v even_o those_o great_a favour_n he_o show_v they_o when_o he_o begin_v once_o to_o discover_v his_o everlasting_a choice_n of_o they_o the_o lord_n do_v ever_o after_o avouch_v they_o for_o his_o peculiar_a people_n to_o make_v they_o high_a in_o praise_n and_o in_o honour_n 26.15.16_o the_o man_n of_o their_o strife_n shall_v sure_o pâ—rish_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o 41.8.11.12_o the_o lord_n will_v help_v they_o and_o comfort_v they_o in_o all_o strife_n he_o will_v be_v a_o wall_n of_o fire_n round_o about_o they_o and_o the_o glory_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o the_o lord_n will_v own_v they_o as_o his_o portion_n that_o he_o have_v take_v to_o himself_o out_o of_o the_o whole_a earth_n 11.5.12_o he_o will_v use_v they_o as_o his_o friend_n he_o will_v hear_v their_o prayer_n and_o communicate_v his_o secret_n unto_o they_o 15.19_o but_o who_o can_v count_v their_o privilege_n no_o tongue_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o which_o since_o it_o be_v so_o we_o shall_v take_v unto_o we_o continual_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n and_o say_v every_o one_o of_o we_o remember_v i_o o_o lord_n with_o the_o favour_n of_o thy_o people_n and_o visit_v i_o with_o thy_o salvation_n that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o felicity_n of_o thy_o choose_a and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o people_n and_o glory_n with_o thy_o inheritance_n 5._o especial_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o make_v our_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a 1.10_o for_o than_o we_o shall_v be_v safe_a in_o as_o much_o as_o thereby_o a_o entrance_n be_v minister_v unto_o we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ._n now_o if_o any_o shall_v ask_v who_o they_o be_v that_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o their_o election_n elect_v i_o answer_v first_o with_o the_o apostle_n paul_n they_o that_o receive_v the_o gospel_n in_o power_n and_o much_o assurance_n with_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o much_o affliction_n 5.6_o and_o with_o the_o apostle_n peter_n such_o as_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v precious_a promise_n and_o such_o as_o fly_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n that_o join_v virtue_n with_o their_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n and_o temperance_n and_o patience_n and_o godliness_n and_o brotherly_a kindness_n and_o love_n 1.4.5.6.7.10_o last_o if_o we_o be_v comfort_v in_o our_o election_n we_o shall_v then_o labour_v to_o inflame_v our_o heart_n out_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o everlasting_a goodness_n of_o god_n even_o to_o set_v up_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o fear_v he_o and_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n and_o particular_o by_o the_o apostle_n direction_n to_o be_v very_o careful_a of_o these_o holy_a grace_n that_o follow_v thus_o of_o the_o first_o motive_n holy_a they_o be_v holy_a diverse_a way_n holy_a for_o they_o be_v holy_a first_o in_o the_o head_n 2._o in_o their_o law_n 3._o in_o their_o sacrament_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o they_o be_v sacramental_o holy_a 4._o by_o imputation_n 5._o by_o hope_n 5.6_o of_o that_o consummate_a be_v holiness_n in_o heaven_n 6._o in_o their_o call_n so_o they_o be_v saint_n by_o call_v 1.1_o 7._o as_o they_o be_v temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o holiness_n of_o sanctification_n be_v here_o mean_v and_o so_o they_o be_v holy_a by_o inchoation_n holiness_n be_v essential_a to_o a_o child_n of_o god_n god_n elect_v be_v holy_a this_o be_v every_o where_o prove_v in_o scripture_n 4._o i_o will_v not_o stand_v upon_o it_o only_o for_o instruction_n let_v we_o from_o hence_o observe_v that_o if_o ever_o we_o will_v have_v comfort_n of_o our_o election_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v holy_a and_o that_o both_o in_o body_n and_o in_o spirit_n 5.3_o we_o see_v they_o be_v here_o join_v and_o we_o must_v not_o separate_v they_o but_o may_v some_o one_o say_v see_v no_o man_n be_v without_o his_o thousand_o of_o sin_n quest_n and_o infirmity_n what_o must_v we_o do_v that_o we_o may_v have_v comfort_n that_o we_o be_v holy_a in_o god_n account_n be_v so_o many_o way_n faulty_a in_o our_o nature_n and_o action_n ans._n for_o answer_v hereunto_o we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v four_o thing_n which_o if_o a_o man_n do_v attain_v unto_o man_n though_o he_o have_v otherwise_o many_o infirmity_n yet_o he_o be_v holy_a in_o god_n account_n yea_o in_o the_o holiness_n of_o sanctification_n the_o first_o be_v this_o if_o a_o man_n can_v so_o far_o forth_o subdue_v his_o corruption_n that_o sin_n reign_v not_o in_o he_o so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v in_o he_o but_o as_o a_o rebel_n it_o do_v not_o frustrate_v his_o comfort_n in_o his_o sanctification_n 2._o if_o a_o man_n prayer_n desire_n and_o endeavour_n be_v to_o respect_v all_o god_n commandment_n as_o well_o as_o one_o justice_n as_o well_o as_o piety_n holy_a time_n as_o well_o as_o holy_a thing_n inward_a obedience_n as_o well_o as_o outward_a secret_a obedience_n as_o well_o as_o open_v avoid_v lesser_a sin_n as_o well_o as_o great_a 3._o if_o a_o man_n be_v sincere_a in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n that_o make_v a_o man_n holy_a prepare_v his_o heart_n to_o seek_v god_n in_o they_o esteem_v they_o as_o his_o appoint_a food_n mourn_v for_o want_n of_o success_n desire_v endeavour_v to_o profit_v by_o every_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o that_o at_o all_o time_n as_o well_o as_o sometime_o at_o home_n as_o well_o as_o at_o church_n last_o if_o a_o man_n can_v find_v comfort_n in_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o need_v not_o doubt_n of_o his_o acceptation_n to_o be_v holy_a love_n belove_a in_o this_o word_n be_v lodge_v the_o three_o motive_n which_o be_v take_v for_o god_n love_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n will_v affirm_v that_o if_o christian_n do_v serious_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v love_v of_o god_n they_o will_v find_v full_a encouragement_n to_o all_o grace_n and_o duty_n now_o this_o may_v be_v better_o open_v if_o we_o consider_v but_o the_o property_n of_o god_n love_n wherein_o it_o wonderful_o excel_v as_o first_o if_o god_n love_v they_o it_o be_v with_o a_o free_a love_n 14.5_o he_o stand_v not_o upon_o thy_o desert_n or_o worthiness_n again_o he_o love_v first_o p_o he_o love_v before_o he_o be_v love_v he_o love_v we_o when_o we_o hate_v he_o he_o choose_v we_o when_o we_o do_v not_o choose_v he_o 3._o god_n love_n be_v wonderful_a tender_a which_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o gracious_a but_o merciful_a slow_a to_o anger_n of_o much_o kindness_n and_o repent_v he_o of_o the_o evil_n 2.13_o 4._o god_n love_n be_v natural_a not_o force_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o quiet_v himself_o in_o his_o 3.17_o love_n and_o himself_o love_v mercy_n 7.18_o last_o his_o love_n be_v a_o everlasting_a love_n 31.3_o where_o he_o love_v he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n 1._o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o ourselves_o use_v even_o to_o be_v particular_o assure_v that_o we_o be_v god_n belove_v or_o else_o this_o can_v not_o be_v a_o motive_n to_o holiness_n as_o here_o it_o be_v and_o beside_o the_o meditation_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o shall_v encourage_v we_o against_o all_o cross_n for_o god_n will_v give_v his_o belove_a rest_n 127.2_o they_o shall_v be_v bless_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v for_o he_o will_v help_v with_o his_o right_a hand_n 60.5_o but_o especial_o it_o shall_v hearten_v we_o against_o the_o scorn_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o hate_n of_o wicked_a man_n if_o god_n love_v we_o it_o matter_v not_o great_o who_o hate_v we_o and_o in_o special_a the_o meditation_n of_o this_o love_n of_o god_n shall_v teach_v we_o to_o tire_v ourselves_o with_o these_o worthy_a grace_n as_o so_o many_o ornament_n for_o thus_o shall_v the_o belove_a of_o god_n be_v deck_v and_o do_v the_o lord_n love_v we_o and_o shall_v not_o we_o strive_v to_o show_v our_o love_n to_o he_o again_o even_o by_o love_v his_o word_n glory_n child_n presence_n and_o commandment_n last_o we_o may_v here_o learn_v how_o to_o love_v for_o god_n love_v first_o those_o that_o be_v holy_a second_o those_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v so_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o we_o first_o we_o shall_v choose_v for_o holiness_n and_o then_o love_v for_o our_o choice_n this_o may_v teach_v the_o people_n how_o to_o love_v their_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n and_o so_o wife_n and_o servant_n and_o contrariwise_o thus_o of_o the_o motive_n the_o
act._n 17.26_o 2._o the_o time_n will_v not_o be_v always_o fair_a there_o be_v perilous_a time_n time_n of_o sorrow_n anguish_n sickness_n tentation_n want_n loss_n fear_n perplexity_n yea_o we_o may_v purpose_v promise_n expect_v time_n of_o heal_v and_o cure_v when_o we_o shall_v be_v deceive_v and_o find_v a_o time_n of_o trouble_n jer._n 14.19_o beside_o christ_n in_o the_o opportunity_n of_o grace_n be_v but_o a_o little_a while_n with_o man_n there_o be_v a_o prime_n of_o a_o man_n life_n yea_o a_o prime_n of_o every_o man_n ministry_n joh._n 7.33_o further_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o it_o may_v be_v whole_o take_v away_o if_o we_o bring_v not_o fruit_n in_o time_n of_o fruit_n matth._n 21.34.41_o last_o this_o be_v a_o very_a provoke_a sin_n for_o if_o god_n give_v a_o space_n to_o repent_v and_o man_n will_v not_o know_v the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n most_o a_o end_n god_n cast_v such_o into_o a_o bed_n of_o affliction_n after_o they_o have_v stretch_v themselves_o upon_o the_o bed_n of_o security_n revel_v 2.21.22_o luk._n 19.43.44_o yea_o many_o of_o god_n child_n be_v great_o to_o blame_v in_o neglect_v the_o opportunity_n of_o assurance_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o because_o they_o be_v so_o careless_a in_o make_v their_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a this_o forsake_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v scourge_v afterward_o with_o comfortless_a sorrow_n arise_v from_o such_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o corruption_n as_o make_v they_o for_o a_o long_a time_n seem_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o grace_n and_o mercy_n heb._n 4.1_o again_o many_o man_n sin_v egregious_o against_o the_o very_a space_n of_o time_n in_o that_o they_o have_v much_o leisure_n and_o time_n and_o fill_v it_o up_o with_o little_a or_o no_o good_a employment_n their_o estate_n that_o have_v mean_n to_o live_v without_o labour_n be_v usual_o account_v a_o estate_n of_o great_a ease_n and_o happiness_n but_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o estate_n of_o much_o danger_n for_o the_o man_n that_o abound_v in_o time_n without_o employment_n be_v liable_a to_o many_o temptation_n and_o lust_n beside_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o almost_o continual_a hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o deadness_n of_o spirit_n for_o it_o be_v the_o labour_a servant_n that_o enter_v into_o his_o master_n joy_n add_v that_o man_n that_o abound_v with_o leisure_n be_v easy_o draw_v by_o the_o enticement_n of_o ill_a company_n and_o much_o entangle_v with_o the_o sport_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n sometime_o such_o person_n grow_v into_o great_a habit_n of_o suspitiousnesse_n waiwardnesse_n fill_v with_o worldly_a passion_n and_o discontentment_n sometime_o they_o prove_v great_a meddler_n in_o other_o folk_n business_n the_o remedy_n for_o these_o person_n whether_o man_n or_o woman_n be_v to_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o some_o kind_n of_o profitable_a employment_n and_o to_o labour_v so_o as_o some_o way_n to_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o to_o eat_v their_o own_o bread_n but_o especial_o they_o shall_v be_v abundant_a in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o shall_v double_v their_o employment_n in_o read_v hear_v conference_n mortification_n mercy_n etc_n etc_n thus_o of_o wise_a conversation_n let_v your_o speech_n be_v gracious_a always_o and_o ponder_v with_o salt_n that_o you_o may_v etc_n etc_n godly_a communication_n be_v here_o exhort_v unto_o and_o for_o order_n here_o be_v a_o precept_n let_v your_o speech_n etc_n etc_n 2._o the_o end_n of_o the_o precept_n that_o you_o may_v know_v how_o &c._n &c._n in_o the_o precept_n concern_v our_o speech_n observe_v 1._o the_o property_n of_o speech_n which_o be_v two_o 1._o they_o must_v be_v gracious_a 2._o powder_a with_o salt_n and_o then_o note_v the_o continuance_n how_o long_o the_o precept_n be_v in_o force_n and_o that_o be_v always_o in_o general_n we_o so_o hear_v that_o we_o must_v look_v to_o our_o word_n aswell_o as_o our_o work_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v far_o wide_a that_o say_v their_o tongue_n be_v their_o own_o who_o shall_v control_v they_o psal._n 12.4_o from_o coherence_n i_o observe_v that_o he_o walk_v not_o wise_o that_o talk_v not_o wise_o for_o evil_a word_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n neither_o may_v he_o be_v account_v a_o honest_a man_n of_o life_n that_o be_v a_o evil_a man_n in_o tongue_n the_o use_n be_v for_o trial_n for_o if_o god_n make_v we_o new_a creature_n he_o give_v we_o new_a tongue_n and_o if_o he_o turn_v the_o people_n to_o he_o by_o true_a repentance_n he_o do_v return_v unto_o they_o a_o pure_a language_n note_v zepha_n 3.9_o and_o therefore_o if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v religious_a and_o refrain_v not_o his_o tongue_n this_o man_n religion_n be_v in_o vain_a let_v it_o be_v not_o arbitrarie_a we_o may_v look_v to_o our_o word_n if_o we_o will_v but_o it_o be_v a_o â—lat_a precept_n and_o so_o a_o matter_n indispensible_a your_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n he_o forbid_v ungracious_a wanton_a and_o idle_a word_n in_o gentleman_n and_o gentlewoman_n aswell_o as_o in_o poor_a man_n and_o laborer_n he_o dislike_v it_o in_o master_n and_o parent_n aswell_o as_o in_o child_n and_o servant_n it_o be_v as_o ill_a for_o the_o master_n to_o spend_v his_o time_n in_o idle_a talk_n etc_n etc_n as_o for_o the_o servant_n gracious_a our_o word_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v gracious_a 3._o way_n first_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o cause_n speech_n 2_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o subject_n 3_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o effect_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o cause_n good_a word_n be_v well_o say_v to_o be_v gracious_a 1_o because_o they_o flow_v from_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n without_o our_o merit_n for_o we_o do_v not_o deserve_v so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v trust_v with_o one_o good_a word_n reason_n yield_v we_o conceit_n and_o nature_n a_o instrument_n to_o speak_v by_o note_v but_o it_o be_v the_o god_n of_o nature_n that_o of_o his_o free_a grace_n give_v we_o good_a word_n 2_o our_o word_n ought_v to_o proceed_v from_o some_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n as_o from_o knowledge_n faith_n joy_n sorrow_n love_n fear_v desire_v etc_n etc_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o tongue_n carry_v still_o the_o name_n of_o the_o fountain_n whence_o they_o flow_v again_o our_o word_n must_v be_v gracious_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_n the_o matter_n we_o must_v talk_v of_o must_v be_v of_o good_a thing_n or_o religious_a matter_n word_n of_o instruction_n comfort_n faith_n hope_v etc_n etc_n but_o especial_o our_o word_n shall_v be_v season_v with_o the_o daily_a memory_n and_o mention_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n 40.11_o 3._o our_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v gracious_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o effect_n such_o as_o tend_v to_o build_v up_o and_o minister_v grace_n to_o the_o hearer_n 4.29_o yea_o gracious_a word_n be_v fair_a word_n and_o fair_a word_n be_v first_o graceful_a word_n word_n of_o thankfulness_n 2._o inoffensive_a word_n not_o rail_v bitter_a slander_v blasphemous_a or_o filthy_a word_n nay_o not_o jest_a word_n that_o be_v intend_v to_o provoke_v irritate_fw-la disgrace_n and_o bite_v 3._o seasonable_a word_n 15.23_o 4_o wholesome_a word_n not_o filthy_a rot_a communication_n 4.29_o use_n be_v for_o reproof_n use_v and_o man_n sin_n against_o this_o exhortation_n 1_o by_o omission_n of_o gracious_a word_n but_o 2_o they_o do_v worse_o that_o use_n evil_a word_n and_o 3_o they_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o former_a two_o that_o use_n their_o word_n to_o speak_v against_o grace_n and_o gracious_a course_n 5.6_o but_o they_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o that_o love_v evil_a word_n even_o the_o word_n that_o may_v destroy_v either_o their_o own_o soul_n or_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o 2_o here_o be_v instruction_n we_o must_v labour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o get_v ability_n for_o a_o gracious_a speech_n either_o to_o god_n by_o prayer_n or_o to_o man_n in_o converse_v with_o they_o and_o to_o this_o end_n first_o we_o must_v pray_v constant_o and_o conscionable_o to_o god_n to_o give_v we_o gracious_a word_n second_o we_o must_v get_v the_o law_n of_o grace_n into_o our_o heart_n 37.30.31_o yea_o we_o shall_v strive_v to_o be_v example_n one_o to_o another_o not_o only_o in_o faith_n and_o conversation_n but_o in_o word_n also_o 4.12_o and_o if_o all_o christian_n be_v charge_v to_o use_v gracious_a speech_n much_o more_o minister_n they_o shall_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v keep_v the_o pattern_n of_o wholesome_a word_n and_o stay_v all_o vain_a babble_n which_o increase_v to_o more_o ungodliness_n and_o all_o word_n that_o fret_v as_o a_o canker_n thus_o of_o the_o first_o property_n powder_a with_o salt_n these_o be_v term_n borrow_v either_o from_o the_o use_n
zeal_n 3.13.14_o that_o spend_v itself_o in_o rail_v and_o fiery_a reproach_n railer_n seldom_o stand_v long_o 11_o or_o a_o ignorant_a bold_a zeal_n such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o jew_n 10.2_o or_o last_o a_o self_n conceit_a zeal_n when_o man_n trust_v too_o much_o to_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o judgement_n true_a zeal_n have_v in_o it_o 6_o thing_n thing_n 1_o the_o affection_n of_o worship_n and_o spiritual_a compassion_n it_o will_v not_o rest_v in_o the_o bare_a work_n do_v either_o of_o piety_n to_o god_n or_o spiritual_a mercy_n to_o man_n it_o can_v be_v cold_a or_o lukewarm_a in_o pray_v hear_v preach_v admonish_a etc_n etc_n 2_o a_o ardent_a love_n to_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n show_v by_o desire_n mourning_n and_o fervency_n of_o mind_n towards_o they_o 7.7_o 3_o a_o utter_a hatred_n of_o the_o wickedness_n and_o profaneness_n of_o the_o world_n with_o a_o willingness_n to_o show_v and_o maintain_v according_a to_o a_o man_n call_v a_o spiritual_a opposition_n against_o it_o 4_o a_o affectionate_a desire_n after_o god_n house_n and_o the_o purity_n of_o it_o thus_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n house_n shall_v eat_v we_o up_o 5_o a_o great_a wrestle_n within_o a_o man_n against_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n express_v by_o indignation_n sorrow_n confession_n strong_a cry_n to_o god_n and_o revenge_n upon_o the_o flesh_n 6_o the_o covet_n of_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o the_o best_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n last_o observe_v that_o he_o say_v much_o zeal_n or_o great_a zeal_n which_o show_v that_o man_n ought_v to_o thrive_v in_o zeal_n aswell_o as_o in_o other_o grace_n howsoever_o the_o world_n judge_v of_o it_o only_o let_v man_n look_v to_o themselves_o according_a to_o the_o former_a rule_n that_o they_o deceive_v not_o themselves_o nor_o the_o world_n for_o you_o and_o for_o they_o of_o laodicea_n and_o hierapolis_n i_o will_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o the_o topographie_n of_o these_o town_n it_o be_v out_o of_o question_n they_o be_v near_o border_a city_n only_o observe_v here_o 3_o thing_n 1_o that_o the_o care_n of_o faithful_a teacher_n and_o their_o desire_n to_o do_v good_a extend_v to_o other_o church_n also_o hence_o they_o be_v compare_v fit_o to_o star_n that_o give_v light_a not_o only_o to_o the_o orb_n in_o which_o they_o be_v but_o to_o place_n further_o of_o and_o this_o good_a minister_n may_v do_v by_o prayer_n example_n of_o faithfulness_n and_o diligence_n or_o by_o counsel_n or_o writing_n or_o confirmation_n of_o doctrine_n by_o preach_v as_o there_o be_v occasion_n and_o this_o show_v the_o worth_n of_o painful_a and_o sincere_a teacher_n they_o be_v a_o great_a benefit_n to_o the_o whole_a country_n where_o they_o live_v and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v protect_v and_o encourage_v by_o all_o they_o that_o will_v be_v account_v lover_n of_o their_o country_n 2_o that_o minister_n owe_v a_o special_a love_n and_o care_n to_o the_o neighbour_n church_n for_o as_o nearness_n of_o habitation_n increase_v the_o strength_n of_o civil_a bond_n so_o shall_v it_o much_o more_o in_o spiritual_a 3_o that_o the_o care_n of_o other_o church_n shall_v not_o cause_v man_n to_o neglect_v the_o stock_n that_o depend_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o man_n preach_v somewhere_o god_n call_v for_o a_o account_n of_o their_o stewardship_n in_o their_o own_o charge_n they_o must_v tend_v their_o own_o herd_n he_o be_v a_o strange_a husbandman_n that_o will_v plough_v his_o neighbour_n field_n and_o let_v his_o own_o lie_n untilled_a it_o be_v vile_a corruption_n to_o be_v intent_n when_o we_o labour_v for_o other_o and_o remiss_a when_o we_o labour_v for_o our_o own_o people_n luke_n the_o belove_a physician_n there_o be_v some_o ado_n among_o interpreter_n who_o this_o luke_n shall_v be_v but_o i_o incline_v to_o they_o that_o think_v it_o be_v luke_n the_o evangelist_n but_o whosoever_o it_o be_v three_o thing_n may_v be_v here_o observe_v 1_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v always_o consist_v of_o man_n of_o diverse_a calling_n so_o as_o no_o lawful_a call_n be_v exclude_v nor_o yet_o any_o only_o take_v 2_o that_o physic_n have_v be_v of_o ancient_a honour_n and_o use_v in_o the_o church_n we_o see_v it_o here_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o it_o be_v long_o before_o also_o for_o there_o be_v physician_n in_o josephs_n time_n 50.2_o 4_o sort_n of_o man_n may_v be_v reprove_v concern_v physic_n or_o physician_n 1_o such_o as_o totallie_o neglect_v they_o though_o they_o have_v need_v to_o use_v they_o physic_n yet_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v the_o sick_a need_n a_o physician_n o_n 2_o such_o as_o be_v wayward_a and_o will_v not_o be_v cure_v that_o be_v such_o as_o through_o impatiency_n will_v not_o be_v order_v by_o this_o mean_n in_o the_o manner_n they_o shall_v be_v 3_o such_o as_o put_v their_o whole_a trust_n in_o physic_n as_o asa_n do_v neglect_v to_o seek_v unto_o god_n for_o help_v yea_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v in_o asa_n that_o his_o disease_n be_v but_o ordinary_a yet_o to_o neglect_v the_o lord_n in_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n for_o though_o god_n have_v allow_v physic_n as_o a_o help_n yet_o it_o be_v never_o his_o meaning_n to_o rob_v himself_o of_o his_o own_o glory_n 4_o such_o as_o will_v out_o of_o pride_n and_o niceness_n be_v tamper_n with_o their_o body_n in_o physic_n when_o there_o be_v no_o need_n contrary_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o whole_a need_v not_o the_o physician_n now_o in_o as_o much_o as_o many_o time_n it_o be_v manifest_a physic_n do_v no_o good_a to_o the_o disease_a we_o be_v to_o understand_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o this_o may_v be_v the_o fault_n of_o careless_a and_o ignorant_a physician_n 2_o that_o as_o we_o grow_v monster_n in_o the_o world_n by_o sin_v overpass_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o wicked_a so_o the_o lord_n sometime_o by_o bring_v in_o strong_a and_o new_a disease_n do_v overpasse_v the_o skill_n of_o the_o physician_n 3_o god_n for_o sin_n or_o trial_n may_v restrain_v the_o blessing_n upon_o the_o mean_n which_o else_o will_v be_v available_a the_o three_o thing_n i_o note_v be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v this_o praise_n to_o a_o godly_a physician_n import_v that_o a_o physician_n shall_v be_v a_o man_n sound_n in_o religion_n and_o zealous_a for_o the_o truth_n and_o know_v and_o belove_v in_o the_o church_n for_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a godly_a and_o religious_a physician_n may_v do_v much_o good_a in_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o patient_n so_o miserable_a experience_n show_v that_o popish_a and_o superstitious_a physician_n do_v exceed_v much_o hurt_n by_o work_v upon_o those_o opportunity_n to_o seduce_v and_o pervert_v man_n and_o demas_n this_o be_v that_o demas_n that_o afterward_o forsake_v paul_n and_o embrace_v this_o present_a world_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o who_o estate_n we_o may_v observe_v three_o thing_n 1_o that_o the_o vice_n of_o man_n by_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v restrain_v when_o they_o be_v not_o cure_v this_o man_n love_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o he_o when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o best_a but_o it_o be_v curb_v and_o hold_v down_o and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o many_o hypocrite_n and_o therefore_o man_n shall_v be_v warn_v and_o look_v to_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v by_o take_v the_o restraint_n of_o the_o outward_a practice_n of_o some_o evil_n for_o the_o true_a mortification_n of_o they_o it_o be_v many_o time_n a_o great_a hand_n of_o god_n upon_o unsound_a heart_a man_n that_o at_o their_o best_a they_o be_v see_v into_o and_o not_o great_o esteem_v it_o seem_v it_o be_v so_o with_o this_o man_n for_o if_o we_o mark_v it_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_o reckon_v he_o in_o the_o last_o place_n but_o he_o name_v he_o also_o without_o any_o manner_n of_o praise_n as_o if_o he_o will_v import_v that_o he_o dare_v not_o commend_v he_o to_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v here_o learn_v what_o to_o do_v towards_o such_o from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n now_o if_o any_o will_v know_v more_o full_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o how_o they_o shall_v carry_v themselves_o towards_o such_o as_o they_o just_o doubt_v and_o fear_v not_o to_o be_v right_a though_o they_o make_v profession_n there_o be_v three_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v 1_o pity_v they_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o admonish_v they_o 2_o commit_v not_o thyself_o unto_o they_o profession_n but_o be_v well_o advise_v before_o thou_o converse_v inward_o with_o they_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o rule_n be_v strange_o censure_v when_o those_o kind_n of_o people_n perceive_v themselves_o not_o to_o be_v regard_v so_o much_o
of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n which_o be_v in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n distinct_o express_v for_o 1_o tim._n 4.13.15_o minister_n must_v read_v the_o scripture_n and_o deut._n 17.19_o it_o be_v require_v also_o of_o king_n and_o magistrate_n also_o none_o be_v too_o good_a or_o too_o great_a to_o be_v employ_v herein_o young_a man_n must_v study_v in_o the_o word_n psal._n 119_o 10._o so_o must_v woman_n also_o act._n 17.12_o priscilla_n be_v ripe_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n able_a to_o instruct_v other_o act._n 18.27_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v every_o good_a man_n must_v read_v the_o scripture_n psal._n 1.2_o the_o use_n may_v be_v to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o do_v it_o and_o to_o do_v it_o constant_o for_o the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n that_o require_v it_o to_o be_v do_v show_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v frequent_o we_o must_v read_v all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n deut._n 17.19_o and_o that_o daily_a act._n 17.11_o day_n and_o night_n psal._n 1.2_o they_o read_v 4_o time_n a_o day_n nehem._n 9.4_o scripture_n and_o the_o rather_o shall_v we_o be_v excite_v to_o this_o daily_a read_n of_o the_o word_n consider_v the_o profit_n come_v thereby_o it_o will_v exceed_o comfort_v we_o rom._n 15.4_o it_o will_v be_v a_o lantern_n to_o our_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o our_o path_n psal._n 119._o the_o word_n be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 6._o and_o how_o can_v we_o resist_v tentation_n with_o it_o be_v write_v if_o we_o read_v not_o what_o be_v write_v and_o without_o read_v we_o can_v never_o be_v expert_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n thereby_o we_o be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o come_v to_o understand_v all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n it_o will_v teach_v we_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o keep_v that_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o lift_v up_o deut._n 17.19.20_o q._n but_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o reason_n that_o many_o get_v no_o more_o good_a by_o read_v the_o word_n and_o can_v find_v any_o great_a profit_n in_o their_o read_n word_n i_o answer_v diverse_o 1_o some_o man_n be_v poison_v with_o the_o inclination_n of_o atheism_n and_o security_n they_o come_v to_o the_o word_n to_o observe_v it_o not_o to_o let_v the_o word_n observe_v they_o 2_o many_o seek_v not_o a_o blessing_n by_o prayer_n whereas_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o flesh_n will_v not_o of_o itself_o savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3_o man_n bring_v not_o a_o humble_a and_o meek_a spirit_n whereas_o unto_o the_o fruitful_a meditation_n of_o the_o word_n a_o heart_n quiet_a and_o patient_a and_o a_o mind_n free_a from_o pride_n and_o passion_n be_v requisite_a psal._n 25.9_o 4_o man_n lay_v not_o down_o their_o care_n and_o lust_n they_o have_v mar_v their_o taste_n before_o they_o come_v they_o do_v not_o empty_v their_o head_n and_o separate_v themselves_o to_o seek_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o word_n care_n or_o lust_n will_v choke_v the_o word_n 5_o man_n read_v not_o all_o god_n word_n nor_o do_v they_o read_v constant_o they_o will_v not_o wait_v daily_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o wisdom_n to_o read_v seldom_o or_o by_o start_n and_o here_o and_o there_o will_v do_v little_a good_a 6_o one_o great_a cause_n of_o not_o profit_v be_v the_o not_o seek_v of_o the_o law_n at_o the_o priest_n mouth_n that_o be_v want_v of_o conference_n and_o propound_v of_o doubt_n 7_o in_o many_o unprofitablenesse_n be_v the_o scourge_n of_o unthankfulness_n for_o the_o good_a they_o have_v find_v in_o read_v 8_o in_o read_v man_n do_v not_o mind_v their_o own_o way_n for_o if_o man_n do_v propose_v unto_o themselves_o what_o sin_n of_o their_o own_o they_o may_v find_v rebuke_v and_o what_o direction_n may_v be_v collect_v out_o of_o that_o they_o read_v for_o their_o life_n or_o do_v note_v how_o the_o word_n do_v offer_v comfort_n when_o they_o need_v it_o they_o can_v not_o but_o find_v many_o excellent_a experience_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o power_n in_o the_o word_n they_o can_v not_o live_v in_o any_o sin_n but_o either_o read_n or_o hear_v will_v discover_v it_o nor_o can_v they_o go_v long_o without_o some_o word_n of_o comfort_n when_o they_o need_v it_o yea_o they_o may_v observe_v how_o god_n in_o the_o word_n they_o read_v do_v counsel_v they_o too_o when_o they_o be_v in_o distress_n therefore_o let_v he_o that_o read_v mark_v and_o read_v for_o himself_o last_o the_o cause_n be_v in_o the_o most_o that_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o so_o the_o veil_n be_v not_o take_v away_o 2_o cor._n 3.16_o because_o to_o be_v read_v observe_v here_o 1_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o read_v ourselves_o but_o we_o must_v cause_v other_o to_o read_v by_o exhort_v encourage_v command_a etc_n etc_n especial_o parent_n and_o minister_n shall_v see_v to_o it_o so_o shall_v magistrate_n also_o 2_o from_o the_o coherence_n note_n that_o we_o must_v cause_v other_o to_o read_v when_o we_o have_v read_v ourselves_o it_o be_v vile_a hypocrisy_n for_o a_o minister_n or_o parent_n to_o urge_v their_o child_n or_o servant_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n when_o they_o neglect_v read_v themselves_o in_o the_o church_n here_o we_o have_v a_o plain_a proof_n for_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n public_o in_o the_o church_n we_o see_v it_o be_v ancient_o both_o require_v and_o practise_v add_v for_o the_o further_a confirmation_n hereof_o these_o place_n deut._n 31.11.12_o neb._n 8._o luk_n 4._o act._n 13._o and_o this_o may_v assure_v we_o 1_o that_o public_a read_n be_v no_o invention_n or_o ordinance_n of_o man_n 2_o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v find_v in_o all_o age_n great_a need_n of_o this_o help_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v miserable_o transport_v with_o humour_n that_o so_o vilify_v or_o neglect_v this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o it_o may_v be_v just_a with_o god_n that_o thou_o shall_v not_o profit_v by_o read_v at_o home_n when_o thou_o care_v not_o for_o read_v in_o the_o church_n thus_o of_o the_o read_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n epistle_n from_o laodicea_n here_o be_v a_o great_a ado_n among_o interpreter_n to_o find_v out_o what_o epistle_n this_o be_v 1_o theophylact_fw-mi think_v it_o be_v the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n which_o be_v write_v from_o laodicea_n a_o other_o town_n of_o that_o name_n not_o this_o laodicea_n before_o mention_v 2_o some_o think_v paul_n do_v write_v a_o epistle_n to_o the_o laodicean_n which_o be_v apocrypha_fw-la and_o so_o dionysius_n tell_v of_o a_o three_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n jacobus_n stapulensis_n cause_v such_o a_o epistle_n to_o be_v print_v but_o catharinus_n can_v easy_o avouch_v that_o it_o be_v a_o bastard_n and_o counterfeit_n 3_o some_o think_v the_o laodicean_n write_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o propound_v their_o doubt_n unto_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v answer_v in_o this_o epistle_n and_o therefore_o require_v that_o his_o answer_n may_v be_v compare_v with_o their_o doubt_n this_o be_v the_o most_o public_a opinion_n but_o in_o the_o general_a it_o show_v we_o thus_o much_o that_o we_o must_v read_v other_o good_a book_n aswell_o as_o scripture_n thus_o of_o the_o 16_o verse_n verse_n 17_o and_o i_o say_v to_o archippus_n take_v heed_n to_o the_o ministry_n which_o thou_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o thou_o fulfil_v it_o these_o word_n concern_v the_o colossean_a preacher_n who_o be_v not_o only_o salute_v but_o exhort_v this_o archippus_n as_o it_o seem_v be_v their_o pastor_n join_v with_o epaphras_n who_o be_v now_o at_o rome_n with_o paul_n idle_a it_o be_v likely_a he_o be_v grow_v negligent_a in_o teach_v and_o careless_a and_o idle_a many_o time_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o man_n that_o sometime_o be_v painful_a in_o their_o ministry_n do_v afterward_o grow_v slack_a and_o negligent_a 1_o sometime_o from_o very_a discouragement_n from_o their_o people_n either_o because_o they_o profit_v not_o or_o because_o they_o weary_a their_o teacher_n with_o indignity_n and_o wrong_n thus_o the_o very_a prophet_n have_v be_v sometime_o so_o tire_v that_o they_o can_v have_v be_v almost_o willing_a never_o to_o speak_v more_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o sometime_o this_o come_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o grow_v soon_o weary_a of_o god_n work_n or_o else_o have_v take_v more_o work_n to_o do_v then_o they_o be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o grow_v to_o neglect_v all_o or_o else_o they_o be_v draw_v away_o with_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n or_o else_o forbear_v of_o purpose_n to_o preach_v often_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v too_o precise_a or_o else_o to_o win_v
wisdom_n and_o circumspection_n other_o quest._n how_o shall_v they_o show_v it_o that_o they_o do_v remember_v his_o bond_n answ._n 1_o by_o pray_v for_o he_o to_o god_n 2_o by_o show_v like_o patience_n under_o their_o cross_n 3_o by_o constant_a profession_n of_o the_o doctrine_n he_o suffer_v for_o 4_o by_o a_o care_n of_o holy_a life_n that_o they_o may_v strive_v to_o be_v such_o as_o he_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o suffer_v for_o they_o 5_o by_o supply_v their_o want_n 3_o as_o any_o have_v be_v more_o gracious_a so_o they_o have_v be_v more_o streiten_v and_o oppress_v by_o the_o wicked_a 4_o the_o action_n of_o great_a man_n be_v not_o always_o just_a a_o worthy_a apostle_n may_v be_v unworthy_o imprison_v 5_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v much_o affect_v with_o the_o trouble_n of_o their_o teacher_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v far_o wide_a that_o instead_o thereof_o trouble_v their_o teacher_n grace_n be_v with_o you_o by_o grace_n he_o mean_v both_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o begin_v so_o he_o end_v with_o vow_n and_o wish_n of_o grace_n which_o show_v 1_o that_o in_o god_n we_o have_v wonderful_a reason_n continual_o to_o exalt_v the_o praise_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o love_n 2_o that_o in_o man_n there_o be_v no_o great_a happiness_n then_o to_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o true_a grace_n it_o be_v the_o rich_a portion_n and_o fair_a inheritance_n on_o earth_n when_o he_o say_v be_v with_o you_o it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o say_v three_o thing_n 1_o be_v sure_a you_o have_v it_o be_v not_o deceive_v nor_o satisfy_v till_o you_o be_v infallible_o certain_a you_o have_v attain_v true_a grace_n and_o god_n love_n 2_o be_v sure_a you_o lose_v it_o not_o never_o be_v without_o it_o matter_n not_o though_o you_o lose_v some_o credit_n or_o wealth_n or_o friend_n etc_n etc_n so_o you_o keep_v grace_n still_o with_o you_o 3_o be_v sure_a you_o use_v it_o and_o increase_v it_o employ_v it_o upon_o all_o occasion_n be_v continual_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o thus_o of_o the_o whole_a epistle_n there_o follow_v a_o postscript_n or_o underwriting_n in_o these_o word_n write_a from_o rome_n and_o send_v by_o tichicus_n and_o onesimus_n there_o be_v difference_n about_o the_o read_n some_o copy_n have_v not_o tichicus_n and_o onesimus_n in_o some_o latin_a copy_n read_v missa_fw-la ab_fw-la epheso_fw-la but_o the_o greek_a copy_n general_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v from_o rome_n but_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n for_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o read_n for_o the_o reader_n must_v be_v admonish_v that_o the_o postscript_n be_v not_o part_v of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o be_v add_v by_o the_o scribe_n that_o write_v out_o the_o epistle_n if_o any_o desire_n to_o be_v more_o particular_o inform_v herein_o he_o may_v peruse_v a_o learned_a tractate_n of_o this_o argument_n publish_v by_o mr_n rodulph_n cudworth_n upon_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d finis_fw-la the_o substance_n of_o all_o theology_n express_v brief_o in_o this_o epistle_n as_o be_v manifest_v by_o instance_n the_o precept_n of_o life_n the_o epilogue_n verse_n 1.2_o verse_n 3._o verse_n 4.5_o verse_n 5.6_o verse_n 7.8_o verse_n 9.10.11_o verse_n 12.13.14_o verse_n 15_o 16.17_o verse_n 18.19.20_o verse_n 21.22_o verse_n 23._o verse_n 28._o verse_n 29._o verse_n 1_o paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o timâ—theus_n our_o brother_n verse_n 2._o to_o they_o which_o be_v at_o coloss_n saint_n and_o faithful_a brethren_n in_o christ_n grace_n be_v with_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n verse_n 3._o we_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n always_o pray_v for_o you_o verse_n 4._o since_o we_o hear_v of_o your_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o of_o your_o love_n towards_o all_o saint_n verse_n 5._o for_o the_o hope_n sake_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o you_o in_o heaven_n whereof_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o gospel_n verse_n 6._o which_o be_v come_v unto_o you_o even_o as_o it_o be_v unto_o all_o the_o world_n and_o be_v fruitful_a as_o it_o be_v also_o among_o you_o from_o the_o day_n that_o you_o hear_v and_o tru_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n verse_n 7._o as_o you_o also_o learned_a of_o epaphras_n our_o dear_a fellow_n servant_n which_o be_v for_o you_o a_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ._n verse_n 8._o who_o have_v also_o declare_v unto_o we_o your_o love_n which_o you_o have_v by_o the_o spirit_n verse_n 9_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o also_o since_o the_o day_n we_o hear_v of_o it_o cease_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o you_o and_o to_o desire_v that_o you_o may_v be_v fulfil_v with_o knowledge_n of_o his_o wiâ—â—_n in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n verse_n 10._o that_o you_o may_v walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n &_o please_v hiâ—_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v fruitful_a in_o all_o good_a work_n and_o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n verse_n 11._o strengthen_v with_o all_o might_n through_o his_o glorious_a power_n unto_o all_o patience_n and_o long_o suffer_v with_o joyfulness_n verse_n 12._o give_v thanks_n unto_o the_o father_n which_o have_v make_v we_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n verse_n 13._o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o have_v translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n verse_n 14._o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n that_o be_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n verse_n 15._o who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n verse_n 16._o for_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v in_o earth_n thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v throne_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o verse_n 17._o and_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v verse_n 18._o and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o dead_a that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n verse_n 19_o for_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v verse_n 20._o and_o by_o he_o to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o and_o to_o set_v at_o peace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n both_o the_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o the_o thing_n in_o heaven_n verse_n 21._o and_o you_o which_o be_v in_o time_n past_o stranger_n &_o enemy_n because_o your_o mind_n be_v set_v in_o evil_a work_n have_v he_o now_o also_o reconcile_v verse_n 22._o in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n through_o death_n to_o make_v you_o holy_a and_o unblameable_a and_o without_o fault_n in_o his_o sight_n verse_n 23._o if_o you_o continue_v ground_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o be_v not_o move_v away_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o which_o have_v be_v preach_v unto_o every_o creature_n which_o be_v under_o heaven_n whereof_o i_o paul_n be_o a_o minister_n verse_n 24._o now_o i_o rejoice_v in_o my_o suffering_n for_o you_o and_o fulfil_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o â—lesh_n for_o his_o body_n sake_n which_o be_v the_o church_n verse_n 25._o whereof_o i_o be_o a_o minister_n according_a to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v i_o unto_o you_o ward_n to_o fulfil_v the_o word_n of_o god_n verse_n 26._o which_o be_v the_o mystery_n hide_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o from_o all_o age_n but_o now_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o his_o saint_n verse_n 27._o to_o who_o god_n will_v make_v know_v what_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o this_o glorious_a mystery_n among_o the_o gentile_n which_o riches_n be_v christ_n in_o you_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n verse_n 28._o who_o we_o preach_v admonish_v every_o man_n and_o teach_v every_o man_n in_o all_o wisdom_n that_o we_o may_v present_v every_o man_n perfect_a in_o christ_n jesus_n verse_n 29._o whereunto_o i_o also_o labour_n and_o strive_v according_a to_o his_o work_n which_o work_v in_o i_o mighty_o a_o description_n of_o the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n phil._n 3.5_o act_n 23.6_o act_n 22.3_o phil._n 3._o titus_n 1.12_o phil._n 3.6_o gal._n 1.13.14_o 1_o tim._n 1._o act_n 8.9_o act_n 22.26_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 2_o cor._n 6